The groanes of the spirit, or the triall of the truth of prayer
         Foxle, George.
      
       
         
           1639
        
      
       Approx. 175 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 130 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A01139
         STC 11250.3
         ESTC S114872
         99850095
         99850095
         15279
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01139)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15279)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1271:05)
      
       
         
           
             The groanes of the spirit, or the triall of the truth of prayer
             Foxle, George.
          
           [16], 228 [i.e. 242], [2] p.
           
             Printed by Leonard Lichfield & are to be sold by Iohn Allen in Lecester,
             Oxford :
             An Dom. 1639.
          
           
             Dedication signed: George Foxle.
             Variant of edition with imprint: "sold by A. Atsen in Norwich"--STC.
             Page 242 misnumbered 228.
             Identified as STC 11252 on UMI reel 1271.
             Last leaf blank?.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Prayer -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-07 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-07 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           GROANES
           OF
           THE
           SPIRIT
           ,
           OR
           THE
           TRIALL
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           PRAYER
           .
        
         
           
             
               1
               Ioh.
               3.
               21.
               22.
               
            
             Beloved
             ,
             if
             our
             hearts
             condemne
             us
             not
             ,
             then
             have
             we
             confidence
             towards
             God
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             wee
             aske
             we
             receive
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Cor
           in
           thuribulo
           Oratio
           pura
           .
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Leonard
             Lichfield
          
           &
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Iohn
             Allen
             in
             Lecester
          
           ,
           An
           Dom.
           1639.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           NOBLE
           AND
           much
           honoured
           Company
           of
           HIERVSALEM'S
           ARTILLERY
           ,
           all
           increase
           of
           
             skill
             ,
             Successe
          
           and
           Valour
           .
        
         
           AS
           the
           Saints
           were
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           so
           
             the
             weapons
             of
             their
             warfare
             are
             not
             carnall
             ,
             but
             mighty
             through
             God
             ,
             to
             bring
             downe
             all
             the
             
             strong
             holds
             and
             mighty
             imaginations
             of
             divels
          
           and
           men
           ,
           plotted
           cunningly
           against
           the
           Israelites
           of
           God
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           world
           must
           faint
           ,
           and
           fly
           upon
           the
           use
           of
           these
           Armes
           .
           Of
           this
           compleate
           glorious
           Armature
           ,
           Prayer
           is
           a
           speciall
           part
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           very
           evergetical
           manifestatiō
           of
           the
           pow-of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Jt
           putteth
           on
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           ,
           it
           keepeth
           the
           
           whole
           armature
           close
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           it
           sanctifieth
           all
           the
           rest
           to
           their
           several
           uses
           it
           guardeth
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           golden
           furniture
           from
           theeves
           and
           robbers
           ,
           it
           daunteth
           the
           Divell
           and
           the
           Divels
           limbs
           ,
           it
           carrieth
           the
           armed
           Souldier
           through
           out
           all
           forces
           and
           furies
           ,
           as
           a
           victorious
           Conquerour
           .
           And
           hence
           is
           that
           saying
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           
             Supplications
             and
             Teares
             are
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           As
           
           the
           power
           and
           excellency
           of
           this
           spirituall
           peece
           is
           unexpressible
           ,
           by
           tongues
           of
           men
           or
           Angels
           ;
           so
           am
           I
           the
           least
           of
           all
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           of
           so
           high
           &
           heavenly
           a
           faculty
           ;
           but
           since
           it
           hath
           pleased
           him
           that
           hath
           mercy
           on
           mee
           to
           teach
           mee
           the
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           though
           in
           much
           weaknesse
           ,
           )
           and
           to
           guide
           mee
           as
           a
           weake
           pensill
           in
           his
           draught
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           whom
           should
           J
           then
           commend
           it
           
           both
           for
           the
           Touch
           &
           Tuition
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Military
           Forces
           of
           the
           new
           Hierusalem
           ,
           who
           are
           experimētally
           acquainted
           with
           this
           peece
           of
           proofe
           ?
           To
           you
           then
           my
           deare
           &
           thrice
           noble
           Fellow-Souldiers
           ,
           the
           Trained
           Band
           of
           heaven
           ,
           the
           Artillery
           men
           of
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           I
           dedicate
           my selfe
           and
           this
           litle
           Treatise
           ;
           accompting
           it
           my
           only
           happinesse
           if
           I
           be
           but
           a
           door-keeper
           of
           the
           Company
           ;
           
           bear
           with
           the
           feeblenesse
           of
           my
           hands
           in
           the
           unsheathing
           of
           this
           Sword
           :
           man
           you
           it
           with
           a
           holy
           and
           undaunted
           courage
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           maintain
           you
           .
           Times
           call
           you
           all
           to
           the
           breach
           ,
           stand
           close
           one
           to
           another
           ;
           hold
           fast
           what
           yee
           have
           ,
           and
           let
           no
           man
           take
           your
           Crowne
           :
           Lay
           about
           you
           with
           this
           fiery
           shaking
           blade
           upon
           all
           within
           you
           &
           without
           you
           ,
           that
           oppose
           Christ
           &
           
           his
           Kingdome
           :
           Walk
           worthy
           of
           so
           high
           a
           gift
           ;
           make
           not
           this
           good
           commodity
           to
           be
           ill
           spoken
           of
           ;
           part
           not
           with
           your
           Armes
           and
           you
           shall
           overcome
           .
           If
           these
           my
           poor
           pains
           may
           adde
           any
           thing
           to
           your
           skil
           ,
           the
           greatest
           recōpence
           I
           crave
           is
           to
           have
           a
           share
           in
           your
           cūning
        
         
           
             Your
             fellow-Souldier
             and
             Servant
             in
             love
             GEORGE
             FOXLE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
        
         
           AS
           there
           was
           never
           more
           sleight
           in
           venting
           bad
           commodities
           under
           false
           glosses
           ,
           nor
           never
           more
           falsehood
           in
           counterfeiting
           of
           coine
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           goe
           currant
           ,
           then
           in
           these
           our
           daies
           ,
           so
           never
           more
           cheating
           tricks
           in
           the
           venting
           of
           shews
           and
           shapes
           of
           holy
           performances
           ,
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           true
           and
           essentiall
           duties
           ,
           in
           this
           selfe-cosening
           age
           of
           ours
           :
           Instance
           in
           this
           duty
           of
           prayer
           ,
           under
           the
           shadowes
           and
           
           shew
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Divell
           masketh
           himself
           even
           as
           an
           Angell
           of
           light
           :
           All
           that
           are
           of
           any
           religion
           wil
           seem
           to
           pray
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           pray
           indeed
           .
           It
           is
           an
           easie
           thing
           under
           the
           meanes
           (
           especially
           of
           quick
           wits
           ,
           )
           to
           drawe
           a
           faire
           picture
           or
           dumbe
           shew
           of
           prayer
           ;
           but
           the
           Spirit
           only
           can
           make
           a
           living
           prayer
           .
           As
           nothing
           is
           liker
           true
           friendship
           then
           flattery
           ,
           so
           nothing
           liker
           Piety
           then
           Hypocrisie
           :
           nothing
           liker
           Prayer
           then
           painted
           words
           ;
           but
           words
           without
           quickning
           power
           of
           the
           Spirit
           are
           no
           prayer
           at
           all
           .
           All
           that
           are
           of
           any
           knowledge
           within
           the
           pale
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           will
           acknowledge
           the
           indigested
           prayer
           of
           the
           
           brutish
           ignorant
           ,
           to
           be
           but
           babling
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           prayers
           of
           such
           as
           worship
           a
           strange
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           true
           God
           after
           a
           false
           manner
           ,
           to
           bee
           but
           sin
           but
           that
           a
           man
           may
           have
           fit
           wordes
           ,
           a
           fluent
           phrase
           ,
           patheticall
           expressions
           ,
           yet
           no
           prayer
           ,
           that
           seemeth
           a
           Paradox
           :
           but
           that
           so
           it
           may
           be
           I
           have
           shewed
           at
           large
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           cleare
           by
           proper
           and
           distinct
           notes
           the
           true
           Being
           of
           Prayer
           from
           all
           Semblances
           of
           prayer
           .
           And
           where
           the
           comfort
           in
           prayer
           ariseth
           from
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           spirit
           in
           prayer
           ,
           I
           have
           delivered
           (
           as
           I
           may
           )
           the
           meanes
           of
           attaining
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           together
           
           with
           incouragements
           and
           motives
           to
           goe
           on
           in
           prayer
           though
           sense
           be
           not
           present
           .
           And
           lastly
           I
           give
           directions
           ,
           how
           they
           that
           want
           the
           Spirit
           of
           supplication
           ,
           shall
           labour
           for
           it
           .
           Though
           my
           insufficiency
           in
           every
           particular
           may
           appeare
           to
           an
           Artist
           in
           the
           faculty
           ,
           yet
           ,
           to
           Gods
           glory
           bee
           it
           spoken
           ,
           I
           have
           gone
           along
           by
           the
           light
           and
           feeling
           of
           some
           sparkles
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           with
           matter
           of
           much
           sorrow
           ,
           for
           my
           shallownesse
           in
           the
           duty
           .
           Take
           heed
           then
           ,
           Christian
           Reader
           ,
           how
           thou
           prayest
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           Sathans
           main
           imposture
           to
           get
           thy
           heart
           to
           deceiue
           thee
           in
           this
           duty
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           lock
           and
           key
           of
           all
           other
           duties
           ;
           read
           
           and
           consider
           ,
           impute
           the
           failings
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           give
           God
           the
           Glory
           if
           any
           thing
           pleaseth
           .
        
         
           
             Yours
             to
             use
             in
             Christ
             ,
             G.
             FOXLE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
             WHat
             Prayer
             is
             .
          
           
             2
             How
             a
             man
             may
             know
             when
             hee
             prayeth
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             3
             How
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Prayer
             may
             be
             attained
             .
          
           
             4
             How
             a
             man
             should
             hold
             on
             in
             the
             duty
             without
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             5
             How
             they
             that
             want
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             should
             labour
             for
             it
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           GROANES
           OF
           THE
           SPIRIT
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             What
             Prayer
             is
             .
          
           
             AS
             there
             is
             no
             evill
             of
             sinne
             ,
             
             nor
             plague
             of
             punishment
             ,
             more
             feareful
             &
             dangerous
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             slumber
             ;
             
             so
             there
             is
             no
             better
             preservation
             against
             it
             ,
             
             and
             medicine
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             .
             
               The
               best
               of
               Gods
               people
               
               are
               taken
            
             with
             some
             dregs
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             
               I
               sleepe
            
             (
             saith
             the
             spouse
             )
             
               but
               my
               heart
               waketh
            
             :
             
             All
             had
             need
             therefore
             to
             be
             awaked
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             better
             meanes
             to
             awake
             us
             ,
             then
             to
             hear
             God
             speaking
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             our selves
             a
             talking
             to
             God.
             These
             be
             the
             two
             meanes
             indeed
             that
             abandon
             all
             that
             breake
             off
             familiarity
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             keepe
             and
             increase
             acquaintance
             with
             God
             ;
             let
             that
             counsell
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ever
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             
               watch
               and
               pray
            
             .
             It
             is
             the
             best
             meanes
             for
             watchmen
             to
             keepe
             themselves
             awake
             by
             talking
             ,
             and
             so
             rouse
             their
             Spirits
             by
             conference
             .
             
             This
             Prayer
             is
             the
             best
             medicine
             ,
             the
             safest
             refuge
             ,
             the
             truest
             messenger
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             mighty
             prevailer
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             To
             stirre
             us
             up
             then
             to
             so
             excellent
             and
             necessary
             a
             duty
             ,
             in
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             secure
             ,
             and
             backsliding
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             bold
             to
             hang
             out
             a
             litle
             light
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             have
             erred
             from
             the
             way
             (
             as
             who
             doth
             not
             )
             may
             returne
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             in
             the
             way
             may
             goe
             on
             with
             comfort
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             never
             came
             into
             the
             way
             (
             who
             yet
             suppose
             themselves
             to
             be
             in
             the
             way
             )
             may
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             way
             .
          
           
           
             For
             Method
             and
             memories
             sake
             ,
             the
             subject
             of
             this
             litle
             Treatise
             ,
             containes
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             divideth
             it selfe
             into
             these
             particulars
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             description
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             ,
             are
             discovered
             the
             marks
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             directeth
             us
             how
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Praier
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             sheweth
             how
             a
             man
             should
             hold
             on
             the
             duty
             of
             Prayer
             without
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             and
             last
             directeth
             men
             that
             want
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             how
             to
             
             labour
             for
             it
             :
             Of
             these
             and
             of
             their
             proper
             particulars
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             first
             ,
             briefly
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             the
             manner
             of
             true
             Prayer
             doth
             discover
             fully
             the
             nature
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             
               The
               School-men
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               Fathers
               have
               diverse
               Descriptions
               ;
               in
               which
               for
               me
               to
               be
               curious
               ,
               standeth
               neither
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Treatise
               ,
               nor
               with
               the
               scope
               or
               my
               intent
               :
               And
               for
               my
               owne
               part
               as
               one
               said
               in
               another
               case
               ,
            
             I
             had
             rather
             pray
             powerfully
             then
             define
             Prayer
             accurately
             :
             
               The
               summe
               of
               all
               these
               ;
               The
               summe
               of
               all
               Descriptions
               ,
               may
               be
               comprised
               in
               this
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
            
             Praier
             is
             a
             spirituall
             Ability
             infused
             
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             the
             soule
             expresseth
             it selfe
             familiarly
             and
             immediately
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             with
             confidence
             in
             the
             promises
             .
             
               It
               is
               called
               by
               some
               the
            
             pious
             affection
             of
             the
             speaker
             to
             God
             ;
             
             
               by
               others
            
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             God.
             
               This
               definitiō
               is
               made
               good
               by
               diverse
               places
               of
               the
               Scripture
               compared
               together
               :
            
             
             First
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             maketh
             intercession
             for
             us
             with
             Groans
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             the
             seate
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Lord
               before
               thee
               is
               all
               my
               desire
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               my
               sighing
               is
               not
               hid
               from
               thee
               :
            
             This
             must
             be
             done
             immediately
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             thou
             that
             
             hearest
             Prayers
             (
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             )
             unto
             thee
             shal
             all
             flesh
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             .
             
             
               If
               yee
               aske
               any
               thing
               in
               my
               name
               I
               will
               doe
               it
            
             ;
             Neither
             doth
             Christ
             his
             Mediatourship
             make
             ours
             not
             to
             be
             immediate
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             God
             as
             well
             as
             man
             ,
             and
             is
             appointed
             our
             Mediatour
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             quoted
             testifieth
             ,
             I
             will
             doe
             it
             .
             Lastly
             with
             confidence
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             
               and
               this
               is
               the
               confidence
               that
               we
               have
               in
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               if
               wee
               aske
               any
               thing
               according
               to
               his
               will
               he
               heareth
               us
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             Prayer
             is
             not
             an
             naturall
             acquired
             ability
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             cōsisteth
             not
             
             in
             words
             though
             they
             be
             ornat
             ,
             or
             well
             set
             forth
             with
             seeming
             holynesse
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             powring
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             by
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             inexpressible
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             no
             Prayer
             at
             all
             that
             is
             not
             made
             in
             and
             by
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             &
             Lastly
             ,
             without
             faith
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             pray
             :
             Of
             these
             Conclusions
             more
             fully
             in
             the
             second
             particular
             ,
             to
             which
             now
             I
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
             How
             a
             man
             may
             know
             when
             hee
             prayeth
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             AS
             Prayer
             is
             the
             special
             gift
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             all
             men
             have
             it
             not
             that
             can
             talk
             well
             ,
             or
             that
             seeme
             to
             have
             it
             ;
             
             
               I
               will
               poure
               out
               my
               Spirit
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               upon
               all
               flesh
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             upon
             all
             his
             own
             ;
             he
             promiseth
             no
             such
             thing
             to
             the
             wicked
             .
             
               Pray
               alwaies
            
             ,
             
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             :
             Try
             we
             therefore
             ,
             whether
             wee
             have
             this
             or
             not
             ,
             for
             good
             words
             except
             they
             be
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             will
             not
             serve
             .
             Would
             you
             
             then
             know
             whether
             you
             pray
             by
             the
             Spirit
             or
             no
             ,
             try
             your
             Prayer
             by
             these
             particular
             evidences
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Praier
             is
             our
             Adoption
             ,
             
             or
             Sonship
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             are
             interrested
             .
             Bastards
             and
             strangers
             ,
             yea
             ,
             meere
             servants
             cannot
             pray
             ;
             they
             learne
             not
             ,
             nay
             cannot
             learne
             the
             language
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             as
             children
             can
             doe
             ;
             they
             cal
             not
             upon
             God
             ;
             they
             may
             get
             some
             broken
             language
             ,
             or
             termes
             of
             Art
             wherewithall
             to
             serve
             their
             necessities
             ,
             as
             for
             meat
             ,
             prefentment
             and
             esteeme
             among
             Gods
             people
             ;
             yea
             ,
             for
             some
             words
             they
             may
             come
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             
             but
             in
             the
             true
             pronounciation
             of
             Shiboleth
             they
             are
             to
             seeke
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             come
             short
             of
             that
             language
             :
             But
             the
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             weake
             ,
             yea
             ,
             but
             babes
             or
             Infants
             in
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             they
             can
             speake
             the
             language
             of
             their
             Father
             truly
             ,
             though
             not
             througly
             ,
             nor
             eloquently
             .
             All
             this
             the
             Apostle
             proveth
             in
             that
             Phrase
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             
             
               Yee
               have
               received
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               whereby
               yee
               cry
               Abba
               Father
               :
            
             Where
             observe
             ,
             first
             ,
             who
             cryeth
             ,
             namely
             Sonnes
             ,
             and
             they
             only
             :
             Secondly
             what
             they
             cry
             ,
             namely
             Father
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             can
             speake
             truly
             ,
             if
             
             with
             litle
             children
             ,
             they
             can
             say
             litle
             more
             ,
             yet
             they
             pray
             truly
             ,
             speaking
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             note
             that
             one
             prayeth
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             is
             an
             earnest
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             take
             the
             Spirit
             along
             with
             them
             :
             They
             will
             not
             goe
             willingly
             without
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             witnesse
             the
             same
             Apostle
             ;
             
               the
               Spirit
               maketh
               request
               for
               us
               :
            
             Where
             wee
             must
             understand
             that
             the
             Spirit
             is
             said
             to
             make
             
               request
               for
               us
            
             after
             an
             other
             manner
             ,
             then
             the
             sonne
             is
             said
             to
             make
             request
             for
             us
             .
             v.
             34.
             namely
             by
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             his
             merit
             :
             But
             
             the
             Spirit
             maketh
             request
             by
             stirring
             us
             up
             ,
             and
             putting
             us
             on
             to
             make
             request
             .
             
               The
               Spirit
            
             (
             as
             one
             saith
             )
             
               by
               that
               annointing
               power
               teacheth
               and
               frameth
               us
               to
               frame
               our
               petitions
               .
            
             In
             this
             wee
             must
             be
             like
             Moses
             ,
             
             
               If
               the
               Lords
               presence
               goe
               not
               with
               us
               let
               us
               not
               goe
               from
               hence
               .
            
          
           
             The
             best
             of
             Hypocrites
             can
             be
             content
             to
             have
             an
             Angell
             goe
             before
             them
             ,
             give
             the
             Angellicall
             stile
             ,
             cōming
             from
             lips
             touched
             with
             a
             coale
             of
             strange
             fire
             ,
             moved
             by
             no
             internall
             principle
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             from
             some
             common
             gift
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             they
             please
             themselves
             ,
             and
             
             gaine
             admiration
             from
             others
             ;
             but
             
               their
               praise
               is
               but
               of
               men
               and
               not
               of
               God
            
             ;
             but
             this
             will
             not
             serve
             the
             children
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             they
             will
             not
             stirre
             without
             the
             Spirit
             of
             their
             Father
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             doe
             it
             :
             
             
               Wee
               know
               not
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               what
               to
               pray
               as
               we
               ought
               :
            
             we
             have
             neither
             thought
             to
             conceive
             ,
             nor
             will
             to
             consent
             ,
             nor
             art
             to
             perfect
             of
             our selves
             .
             As
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             did
             move
             or
             flutter
             upon
             the
             waters
             for
             the
             inclining
             of
             that
             vast
             body
             ,
             by
             a
             powerfull
             and
             procreative
             heate
             ,
             so
             the
             heate
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             must
             either
             quicken
             us
             to
             the
             duty
             ,
             or
             wee
             ,
             and
             it
             are
             no
             better
             
             then
             a
             deed
             Carcasse
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             fairest
             but
             like
             a
             specious
             Picture
             .
             The
             people
             of
             God
             doe
             now
             and
             then
             neglect
             (
             I
             must
             confesse
             )
             this
             duty
             ,
             the
             taking
             their
             guide
             with
             them
             ;
             they
             weigh
             not
             so
             attentively
             ,
             nor
             watch
             so
             seriously
             after
             this
             first
             mover
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             :
             As
             a
             man
             forgetteth
             to
             set
             his
             watch
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             his
             guide
             with
             him
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             main
             cause
             why
             they
             seek
             and
             find
             not
             ;
             yea
             ,
             why
             they
             walke
             not
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Againe
             the
             people
             of
             God
             may
             be
             without
             the
             sence
             and
             feeling
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             &
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             be
             there
             ,
             they
             not
             being
             aware
             :
             
             howsoever
             they
             are
             very
             sensible
             of
             their
             insensibility
             ,
             and
             much
             humbled
             for
             their
             neglect
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             evidence
             
             that
             we
             pray
             by
             the
             Spirit
             is
             a
             sensibility
             of
             our
             owne
             inability
             :
             As
             the
             Spirit
             helpeth
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             so
             it
             discovereth
             the
             infirmity
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             the
             will
             ,
             the
             memory
             ,
             the
             affections
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             discovereth
             ▪
             all
             indisposition
             ,
             sloathfulnesse
             ,
             impatiency
             ,
             inconstancy
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             making
             hast
             ,
             flesh
             and
             blood
             cannot
             discover
             these
             :
             Indeed
             flesh
             &
             blood
             will
             discover
             want
             of
             readinesse
             ,
             or
             of
             an
             outward
             frame
             of
             words
             ,
             or
             
             for
             want
             of
             some
             supernaturall
             heate
             to
             inliven
             the
             outward
             action
             ,
             which
             the
             hypocrite
             may
             take
             for
             the
             true
             heate
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             the
             want
             of
             that
             coelestiall
             heate
             ,
             or
             true
             quickning
             motion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             neither
             discovereth
             nor
             bewaileth
             :
             But
             the
             godly
             out
             of
             knowledge
             of
             these
             infirmities
             ,
             are
             exceeding
             humbled
             ,
             whereupon
             there
             is
             roome
             made
             for
             the
             Spirit
             to
             rest
             in
             ,
             for
             repairing
             of
             those
             ruines
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             child
             of
             God
             by
             the
             knowledg
             of
             these
             his
             wants
             ,
             commeth
             to
             speed
             best
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             owne
             conceipt
             he
             prayeth
             worst
             ,
             yea
             ,
             when
             he
             can
             
             say
             nothing
             with
             Moses
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             himselfe
             as
             it
             were
             breathlesse
             ,
             and
             speechlesse
             ,
             yet
             out
             of
             the
             sensibility
             of
             his
             prolixity
             he
             cryeth
             hardest
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             nighest
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             conceiveth
             him
             to
             be
             farthest
             off
             :
             If
             then
             thou
             findest
             or
             feelest
             not
             in
             Prayer
             that
             comfort
             that
             thy
             heart
             desireth
             ,
             be
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             but
             rather
             comfort
             thy selfe
             ,
             upon
             the
             feeling
             of
             thy
             wants
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             for
             them
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             goe
             on
             then
             ,
             and
             rather
             then
             thou
             pray
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             cast
             thy selfe
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             look
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             but
             cry
             like
             a
             
             litle
             child
             ,
             cease
             not
             till
             thou
             make
             the
             Echo
             of
             the
             Rock
             to
             resound
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             evidence
             of
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             is
             a
             sensible
             helping
             of
             us
             in
             some
             measure
             against
             the
             aforesaid
             infirmities
             of
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             Will
             ,
             Memory
             ,
             and
             Affections
             .
             
             
               The
               Spirit
               helpeth
               our
               infirmities
            
             :
             It
             teacheth
             for
             what
             and
             how
             to
             pray
             :
             It
             strengthneth
             memory
             with
             motives
             ,
             
             out
             of
             the
             which
             the
             understanding
             frameth
             arguments
             ,
             as
             judgments
             ,
             mercies
             ,
             precepts
             ,
             promises
             ,
             renuednesse
             ,
             ranking
             every
             one
             in
             his
             due
             place
             ,
             and
             causing
             the
             soule
             to
             pick
             some
             good
             out
             of
             of
             every
             one
             
             of
             them
             .
             So
             the
             Spirit
             bringeth
             the
             wil
             in
             Praier
             contrary
             to
             its
             disposition
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             that
             which
             God
             willeth
             as
             the
             very
             best
             :
             in
             this
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             is
             a
             perfect
             patterne
             ,
             in
             his
             heavy
             and
             dreadfull
             conflict
             ,
             saying
             often
             and
             againe
             :
             
             
               Not
               as
               I
               will
               but
               as
               thou
               wilt
               Father
               .
            
             The
             Spirit
             doth
             not
             only
             correct
             and
             change
             the
             aversenesse
             ,
             and
             deadnesse
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             as
             feare
             ,
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             it
             sets
             them
             on
             with
             a
             high
             and
             heavenly
             temper
             upon
             their
             proper
             objects
             ;
             As
             that
             the
             soule
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             should
             love
             nothing
             in
             
             comparison
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             countenance
             ;
             hate
             nothing
             so
             much
             (
             no
             not
             the
             Divell
             or
             Hell
             it selfe
             )
             as
             his
             owne
             sinne
             ,
             grieve
             ,
             at
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             the
             grieving
             of
             God
             ;
             fear
             nothing
             as
             the
             God
             of
             his
             feare
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             the
             Spirit
             helpeth
             the
             stupidity
             and
             benummednesse
             of
             the
             conscience
             ,
             
             making
             it
             tender
             and
             pliable
             ,
             and
             also
             impartiall
             in
             the
             applying
             home
             of
             the
             particulars
             to
             the
             present
             seate
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             function
             of
             the
             conscience
             :
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             it
             either
             excuseth
             by
             application
             of
             mercy
             ,
             the
             fruit
             whereof
             is
             present
             peace
             ;
             
             or
             accuseth
             by
             application
             of
             Iudgment
             ,
             the
             present
             fruit
             whereof
             is
             trouble
             and
             terror
             :
             yet
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             and
             begetteth
             the
             quiet
             fruit
             of
             righteousnesse
             ;
             for
             upon
             the
             judging
             of
             our selves
             by
             the
             afflicting
             of
             our selves
             ,
             God
             ceaseth
             to
             judge
             us
             .
             Try
             then
             what
             helpe
             thou
             findest
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             strengthning
             thy
             weaknesse
             in
             the
             seeking
             of
             his
             face
             ;
             for
             assuredly
             wee
             all
             find
             the
             lesse
             helpe
             for
             want
             of
             this
             triall
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             wee
             find
             no
             helpe
             at
             all
             ;
             
             Our
             understanding
             is
             darker
             ,
             our
             memories
             weaker
             ,
             our
             wills
             more
             perverse
             ,
             our
             affections
             deader
             ,
             our
             
             consciences
             heavier
             then
             ever
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             first
             there
             may
             be
             a
             neglect
             of
             the
             triall
             of
             the
             performance
             by
             the
             severall
             notes
             ,
             and
             also
             such
             a
             carelessenesse
             ,
             to
             walke
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             the
             duty
             is
             fallen
             into
             a
             custome
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             because
             we
             look
             not
             to
             take
             the
             Spirit
             along
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             cast
             not
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             duty
             upon
             the
             helpe
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             want
             the
             helpe
             thereof
             when
             we
             would
             ,
             because
             we
             looked
             not
             for
             it
             when
             we
             should
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             answered
             for
             some
             ,
             that
             sence
             is
             no
             true
             Iudge
             :
             For
             as
             some
             may
             conceive
             of
             
             help
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             never
             had
             any
             ,
             and
             conceipt
             of
             sound
             and
             well
             ordered
             parts
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             have
             nothing
             but
             rottennesse
             in
             their
             inward
             parts
             (
             for
             all
             their
             painted
             oratory
             &
             glozing
             words
             )
             so
             some
             may
             be
             unsensible
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             helpe
             for
             some
             mistakings
             ,
             or
             some
             disorder
             in
             the
             course
             ,
             yea
             ,
             by
             Gods
             hiding
             his
             presence
             ,
             of
             sence
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             helped
             mightily
             by
             God
             :
             which
             may
             be
             instanced
             and
             proved
             by
             these
             two
             particulars
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             sence
             of
             those
             infirmities
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             is
             the
             worke
             and
             evidence
             of
             a
             praying
             Spirit
             ;
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             going
             on
             
             with
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             ,
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             these
             infirmities
             is
             word
             for
             word
             ,
             to
             take
             us
             up
             (
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             hand
             )
             and
             to
             goe
             with
             us
             against
             our
             infirmities
             .
             If
             the
             spirit
             in
             these
             two
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             want
             of
             sense
             that
             can
             nullifie
             his
             presence
             .
             Elisha's
             servant
             ,
             while
             his
             eies
             were
             shut
             could
             not
             
               see
               the
               armies
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             but
             his
             eyes
             being
             open
             he
             saw
             clearely
             that
             
               there
               were
               more
               with
               him
               then
               against
               him
               :
            
             So
             let
             the
             soule
             of
             such
             goe
             on
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             without
             censuring
             the
             Lords
             work
             for
             want
             of
             feeling
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             for
             their
             better
             stay
             ,
             view
             and
             try
             
             all
             the
             points
             of
             the
             evidence
             ,
             for
             if
             one
             hold
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             will
             in
             some
             measure
             make
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Yea
             but
             others
             will
             say
             they
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             help
             against
             their
             infirmities
             ,
             
             that
             the
             infirmities
             of
             earthly
             and
             idle
             thoughts
             doe
             strive
             into
             the
             very
             duty
             ,
             whereby
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             (
             for
             the
             time
             )
             is
             quenched
             ,
             the
             soul
             beaten
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             stoln
             away
             .
          
           
             For
             answer
             ,
             
             I
             must
             confesse
             it
             is
             a
             shrewd
             incounter
             ,
             and
             a
             dangerous
             infirmity
             arising
             out
             of
             the
             loosenesse
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             atheisme
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             the
             deadnesse
             of
             the
             conscience
             ,
             the
             corruption
             of
             
             the
             memory
             and
             earthly
             condition
             of
             the
             affections
             ;
             whereby
             wee
             let
             slip
             &
             forget
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             to
             deale
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             have
             to
             doe
             :
             Here
             is
             want
             of
             devotion
             &
             want
             of
             attention
             .
             
             
               It
               is
               mad
               folly
            
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               &
               great
               iniury
               to
               another
               ,
               when
               thou
               wilt
               neither
               attend
               him
               nor
               look
               to
               thy selfe
            
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             it
             is
             no
             other
             temptation
             but
             such
             as
             may
             and
             doth
             overtake
             the
             children
             of
             God
             :
             but
             with
             this
             difference
             from
             that
             vagrancy
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             unregenerate
             men
             be
             they
             never
             so
             smooth
             :
             First
             the
             same
             spirit
             whose
             worke
             for
             a
             time
             recoileth
             ,
             at
             
             length
             like
             a
             great
             &
             sole
             conquering
             commander
             ,
             routs
             all
             those
             rebellious
             thoughts
             ,
             
             yea
             and
             taking
             them
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             reserveth
             them
             in
             chaines
             for
             execution
             ;
             then
             he
             brings
             up
             ,
             or
             rather
             beateth
             up
             these
             disordered
             forces
             or
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             with
             sorrow
             &
             shame
             enough
             to
             their
             neglected
             service
             ;
             which
             service
             being
             done
             then
             hee
             sheweth
             them
             what
             base
             slaves
             had
             caused
             them
             to
             recoile
             from
             so
             glorious
             and
             gainfull
             a
             service
             of
             so
             great
             a
             God
             ;
             what
             a
             commander
             they
             had
             forsaken
             ;
             and
             what
             dangerous
             and
             shamefull
             hazard
             they
             had
             brought
             themselves
             into
             ;
             at
             the
             
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             their
             hearts
             smite
             them
             ,
             they
             abhorre
             their
             owne
             soules
             ,
             they
             weep
             bitterly
             till
             they
             leave
             a
             Bochino
             or
             place
             of
             weeping
             behinde
             them
             to
             set
             their
             feet
             upō
             their
             necks
             ,
             and
             doe
             execution
             upon
             those
             slavish
             Canaanites
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             shamefully
             inslaved
             thēselves
             ;
             which
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             many
             have
             a
             care
             to
             doe
             ;
             yet
             when
             they
             have
             done
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             some
             will
             escape
             in
             a
             corner
             ,
             starting
             out
             now
             and
             then
             to
             doe
             them
             a
             mischiefe
             at
             unawares
             :
             As
             they
             pray
             therefore
             ,
             so
             let
             them
             watch
             .
          
           
             But
             with
             the
             unregenerate
             man
             it
             is
             nothing
             so
             :
             
             
             for
             hee
             can
             draw
             nigh
             to
             God
             with
             his
             lips
             ,
             but
             keep
             his
             heart
             far
             enough
             off
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             heart
             never
             smiteth
             him
             :
             hee
             is
             content
             to
             have
             a
             Dove
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             Hog
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             thought
             is
             free
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             mark
             of
             a
             slave
             :
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             let
             Traitors
             and
             plaguie
             Rogues
             in
             at
             doores
             by
             negligence
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             bee
             troubled
             with
             getting
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             keep
             open
             house
             for
             them
             .
             The
             fayrest
             sun-shine
             may
             bee
             over-clouded
             ,
             but
             darknes
             it selfe
             can
             never
             be
             light
             :
             As
             for
             the
             interposition
             of
             Sathans
             suggestions
             ,
             let
             that
             be
             set
             on
             Sathans
             score
             .
          
           
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             far
             from
             the
             aid
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             prayer
             ,
             that
             they
             neither
             can
             pray
             ,
             nor
             dare
             pray
             ,
             nor
             have
             they
             any
             minde
             to
             pray
             ;
             can
             those
             bee
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             though
             they
             bee
             in
             an
             exceeding
             great
             strait
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             bee
             Gods
             children
             for
             al
             that
             ;
             for
             though
             they
             cannot
             ,
             neither
             dare
             pray
             ,
             yet
             they
             desire
             to
             pray
             :
             &
             though
             they
             have
             no
             desire
             ,
             yet
             they
             wish
             they
             might
             desire
             .
             But
             we
             must
             learn
             to
             distinguish
             between
             parties
             in
             a
             due
             temper
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             and
             themselves
             distempered
             
             in
             one
             or
             both
             :
             sometimes
             ,
             through
             the
             distemper
             of
             black
             fumes
             of
             melancholy
             ,
             the
             imagination
             is
             corrupt
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             conscience
             is
             wounded
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             trouble
             of
             some
             blasphemous
             or
             wicked
             thoughts
             sometimes
             the
             Lord
             is
             pulling
             a
             sinner
             as
             a
             brand
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             leaveth
             sparkles
             of
             his
             terrible
             wrath
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             greater
             humiliatiō
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Lord
             may
             seal
             the
             heart
             and
             close
             up
             the
             mouth
             for
             the
             trial
             of
             the
             party
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             example
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             owne
             power
             ,
             in
             keeping
             of
             thē
             
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             and
             his
             mercy
             in
             the
             inlarging
             of
             their
             hearts
             according
             to
             the
             time
             of
             restraint
             .
             In
             all
             these
             cases
             the
             soule
             may
             be
             clear
             of
             the
             things
             ,
             the
             exercise
             of
             prayer
             barred
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             spirit
             of
             prayer
             remain
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             evidenced
             by
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             are
             a
             tendernesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             a
             hatred
             of
             sin
             ,
             love
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             God.
             So
             much
             for
             the
             fourth
             note
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             been
             the
             larger
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             herein
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             evidence
             of
             Prayer
             made
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             
             is
             that
             spirituall
             vigor
             or
             fervency
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             
             consuming
             fire
             from
             heaven
             ,
             causeth
             the
             odours
             of
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Saints
             to
             ascend
             like
             incense
             :
             To
             this
             effect
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               The
               spirit
               maketh
               request
               for
               vs
               with
               grones
               that
               cannot
               bee
               expressed
               :
            
             By
             these
             
               unpressible
               grones
            
             ,
             is
             meant
             the
             vehemency
             or
             fervency
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             being
             the
             work
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             worketh
             after
             an
             unspeakable
             maner
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             that
             pray
             ;
             
             this
             is
             that
             wrestling
             that
             prevaileth
             with
             God
             ;
             
             this
             is
             that
             which
             stirreth
             up
             a
             man
             to
             
               lay
               hold
               on
               God
            
             ;
             
             this
             is
             that
             which
             
               layeth
               violent
               hold
               on
               him
               whom
               the
               soule
               loveth
            
             ;
             This
             was
             the
             practice
             
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             
             
               who
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               his
               flesh
               offered
               up
               prayers
               and
               supplications
               with
               strong
               cryes
               and
               teares
               :
            
             Against
             this
             his
             own
             practice
             Christ
             cannot
             stand
             out
             ;
             witnesse
             that
             parable
             of
             the
             importunate
             prevailing
             widow
             ;
             
             and
             shall
             not
             God
             revenge
             his
             elect
             that
             cry
             day
             &
             night
             ?
             The
             want
             of
             this
             wrongeth
             Gods
             cause
             ,
             maketh
             the
             enimie
             prevaile
             ,
             and
             our
             prayers
             to
             be
             forceles
             and
             fruitlesse
             ,
             yea
             our
             courses
             uncomfortable
             ;
             whereas
             on
             the
             fervency
             of
             prayer
             all
             the
             contrary
             effects
             attend
             .
             This
             fervency
             was
             Luthers
             excellency
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             hee
             and
             
             many
             others
             found
             most
             good
             :
             This
             smiteth
             and
             overturneth
             both
             the
             inward
             &
             outward
             Amalakite
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             sacrifice
             ,
             take
             fire
             with
             thee
             ;
             the
             want
             whereof
             may
             justly
             invert
             the
             saying
             of
             Abraham
             to
             thy
             disadvantage
             ;
             
               here
               is
               the
               sacrifice
               but
               whereis
               the
               fire
               .
            
             The
             golden
             Censer
             receiveth
             no
             Odours
             without
             fire
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             to
             consume
             them
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             height
             or
             lownesse
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             motion
             of
             prayer
             is
             the
             swifter
             or
             flower
             .
             The
             lazie
             ,
             cold
             ,
             &
             frozen
             prayer
             prevaileth
             nothing
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             by
             weeping
             and
             making
             earnest
             supplication
             ,
             we
             may
             
             finde
             God
             in
             Bethel
             ,
             
             and
             speak
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             prevail
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             Iacob
             did
             .
          
           
             
               Let
               us
               then
            
             (
             as
             Paul
             saith
             )
             
               labour
               fervently
               in
               prayer
            
             ,
             
             that
             the
             power
             thereof
             may
             bee
             an
             evidence
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             us
             ;
             but
             herein
             wee
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             deceitfulnesse
             of
             strange
             fire
             in
             the
             heart
             ;
             for
             as
             a
             burning
             feaver
             ,
             or
             the
             fit
             of
             an
             intermitting
             Ague
             ,
             or
             a
             hecktick
             disposition
             ,
             may
             manifest
             more
             heat
             outwardly
             to
             the
             touch
             ,
             yea
             inflame
             the
             inward
             parts
             with
             more
             ardency
             ,
             or
             scorching
             &
             consuming
             heat
             ,
             begetting
             an
             unquenchable
             thirst
             by
             drinking
             up
             the
             radical
             moisture
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             
             then
             is
             to
             bee
             felt
             in
             a
             due
             temperature
             ;
             So
             a
             feverish
             heat
             ,
             or
             counterfeit
             zeale
             ,
             may
             exalt
             an
             hypocrite
             high
             in
             the
             outward
             action
             ,
             yea
             he
             may
             have
             a
             deceiving
             tast
             of
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             seeming
             thirst
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             preposterous
             desire
             of
             honour
             and
             immortality
             ,
             yea
             all
             this
             may
             be
             like
             to
             the
             former
             heat
             and
             thirst
             in
             nature
             ,
             an
             unnaturall
             &
             adventitious
             heat
             ,
             not
             truly
             inlivening
             &
             maintaining
             the
             life
             of
             prayer
             ,
             but
             consuming
             and
             devouring
             the
             supposed
             spirit
             of
             prayer
             .
             Of
             these
             two
             if
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             essentiall
             difference
             ,
             I
             take
             it
             to
             consist
             in
             these
             particulars
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             
             this
             fervency
             is
             a
             sanctifying
             &
             saving
             fruit
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             wrought
             immediatly
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             affections
             ,
             whereby
             the
             understanding
             faculties
             are
             much
             sublimated
             and
             refined
             ,
             whereon
             followeth
             a
             more
             pure
             conception
             ,
             with
             a
             swifter
             &
             directer
             motion
             of
             prayer
             ;
             because
             both
             heart
             and
             understanding
             are
             quickned
             and
             agitated
             by
             true
             celestiall
             heat
             .
             Neither
             must
             you
             conceive
             that
             the
             fervency
             of
             affection
             must
             carry
             the
             understanding
             without
             information
             from
             it
             :
             this
             were
             zeal
             without
             knowledge
             ;
             w
             ch
             the
             spirit
             peremptorily
             condemneth
             :
             but
             this
             sacred
             
             fire
             of
             fervency
             cleareth
             the
             clouds
             of
             the
             understanding
             :
             so
             that
             the
             formes
             of
             divine
             motions
             are
             more
             quickly
             and
             purely
             framed
             in
             the
             
               passive
               faculty
            
             thereof
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             soundly
             and
             judicially
             wrought
             on
             by
             the
             
               active
               faculty
            
             ,
             so
             the
             fire
             be
             compact
             :
             so
             that
             you
             see
             this
             fire
             is
             of
             a
             heavenly
             operation
             and
             from
             heaven
             ;
             well
             may
             it
             bee
             compared
             with
             that
             divine
             fire
             which
             
               came
               out
               from
               before
               Iehovah
               and
               consumed
               the
               burnt
               offering
               upon
               the
               Altar
               :
            
             But
             the
             strange
             fire
             in
             the
             seeming
             zealous
             hypocrite
             is
             nothing
             like
             ;
             for
             first
             it
             is
             but
             a
             supernaturall
             cōmon
             
             gift
             of
             the
             spirit
             at
             the
             most
             ;
             againe
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             an
             inflāmation
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             rapture
             of
             some
             vainglorious
             conceipt
             ,
             deceiving
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             running
             all
             along
             like
             a
             devouring
             wild-fire
             ,
             rather
             (
             I
             say
             )
             then
             any
             true
             fire
             ,
             warming
             and
             quickning
             the
             life
             of
             supplication
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             this
             true
             celestiall
             fire
             hath
             no
             fuell
             but
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             the
             strange
             fire
             hath
             either
             private
             injury
             or
             publike
             applause
             for
             the
             fuell
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             this
             true
             fire
             hath
             for
             the
             end
             or
             object
             ,
             Gods
             glory
             and
             the
             salvation
             of
             those
             that
             are
             heated
             with
             it
             ,
             cōsuming
             
             every
             thing
             that
             stands
             in
             the
             way
             of
             either
             of
             these
             .
             The
             spouse
             speaking
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             zeale
             ,
             
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             
               the
               coales
               thereof
               are
               coales
               of
               fire
               ,
            
             which
             hath
             a
             most
             vehement
             flame
             :
             Of
             this
             David
             saith
             ,
             
             
               the
               zeale
               of
               thy
               house
               hath
               eaten
               me
               up
               ,
            
             and
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               my
               zeale
               hath
               consumed
               me
            
             ,
             or
             suppresseth
             me
             ,
             because
             mine
             enimies
             have
             forgotten
             thy
             words
             :
             But
             counterfeit
             zeale
             in
             prayer
             hath
             for
             its
             end
             or
             object
             ,
             the
             ravishing
             of
             mens
             conceipts
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             applause
             ,
             the
             gaining
             of
             some
             worldly
             commodity
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             the
             sun
             shine
             of
             Gods
             glory
             is
             adored
             
             by
             the
             times
             and
             state
             ,
             so
             much
             will
             hypocrisie
             seem
             to
             advance
             it
             :
             like
             cloudes
             ,
             they
             will
             follow
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             carry
             Gods
             glory
             right
             on
             before
             them
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             current
             crosseth
             it
             they
             goe
             no
             further
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             like
             a
             running
             hound
             ,
             they
             cast
             up
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             open
             mouth
             they
             run
             another
             way
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             this
             true
             fire
             though
             it
             set
             all
             on
             fire
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             and
             turneth
             all
             that
             it
             toucheth
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             fire
             ,
             carrying
             all
             upward
             with
             it
             according
             to
             the
             proportiō
             of
             fire
             ;
             yet
             it
             humbleth
             the
             soul
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             vile
             in
             
             its
             own
             eyes
             :
             for
             by
             this
             true
             fervency
             ,
             the
             stubble
             and
             rubbish
             of
             mens
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             interposition
             being
             removed
             and
             consumed
             ,
             Gods
             excellēcy
             &
             mans
             meanes
             ,
             Gods
             mercy
             and
             mans
             misery
             the
             more
             appeareth
             ,
             which
             be
             the
             meanes
             and
             motives
             of
             mans
             humiliatiō
             .
             But
             with
             the
             strange
             fire-workmen
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             for
             as
             Cookes
             by
             unnaturall
             heat
             of
             the
             fire
             extinguishing
             the
             naturall
             heat
             ,
             and
             exhausting
             the
             radicall
             moisture
             ,
             and
             by
             excesse
             of
             drinking
             become
             hydropicks
             ;
             so
             these
             are
             puffed
             up
             with
             a
             swelling
             conceipt
             of
             themselves
             ,
             by
             the
             unnaturall
             or
             adventitious
             
             heat
             of
             this
             strange
             fire
             ;
             crying
             in
             effect
             with
             
               Iehu
               ,
               come
               with
               me
               and
               see
               my
               zeale
               for
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             
             yea
             if
             these
             counterfeits
             of
             true
             zeal
             be
             not
             admired
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             off
             the
             hinges
             ,
             they
             count
             their
             charges
             and
             paines
             to
             be
             lost
             :
             Their
             zeale
             is
             like
             to
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             
               if
               you
               separate
            
             (
             as
             one
             saith
             )
             
               the
               splendor
               of
               glory
            
             ,
             
             
               vertue
               it selfe
               will
               goe
               bitter
               to
               them
               :
            
             So
             take
             from
             the
             zeal
             of
             seeming
             zealous
             Hypocrites
             ,
             the
             swelling
             cloud
             of
             puffing
             up
             applause
             ,
             their
             fervency
             falleth
             presently
             into
             an
             atrophie
             or
             pining
             away
             under
             abūdance
             of
             means
             ;
             
             so
             that
             their
             pride
             not
             maintained
             with
             applause
             either
             like
             a
             handfull
             of
             gun-powder
             carrieth
             fire
             and
             fuell
             and
             all
             that
             lieth
             in
             the
             way
             out
             of
             the
             chimney
             top
             ,
             or
             like
             a
             dropsie
             by
             peecemeale
             it
             consumeth
             the
             naturall
             heat
             ,
             and
             drinketh
             up
             the
             radicall
             moisture
             :
             But
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             truly
             zealous
             is
             like
             the
             harth
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             hallowed
             by
             humility
             ,
             for
             the
             receit
             of
             Gods
             fire
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             keeping
             and
             increasing
             of
             the
             heat
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
             the
             true
             fire
             of
             fervency
             is
             never
             extinguished
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             divers
             causes
             more
             intense
             or
             remisse
             ,
             higher
             or
             
             lower
             in
             the
             best
             of
             Gods
             children
             ;
             yea
             the
             sparkles
             may
             lye
             very
             low
             overlaid
             with
             ashes
             ;
             notwithstanding
             it
             is
             true
             fire
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             litle
             or
             never
             so
             weake
             in
             nature
             ;
             alwaies
             like
             the
             
               fire
               upon
               the
               Altar
               which
               burneth
               continually
               ,
            
             
             and
             shall
             not
             bee
             put
             out
             ;
             to
             the
             which
             the
             spirit
             affordeth
             the
             fuell
             ,
             stirring
             &
             blowing
             it
             up
             for
             the
             consuming
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             :
             But
             the
             strange
             fire
             is
             but
             a
             flash
             ,
             quickly
             out
             and
             unorderly
             kindled
             ,
             like
             a
             fit
             of
             an
             Ephemera
             ,
             or
             diary
             feaver
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             quickly
             extinguished
             either
             by
             the
             oyle
             of
             prosperity
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             water
             of
             adversity
             ,
             
             yea
             like
             a
             rotten
             ,
             sulphurous
             ,
             fiery
             squib
             ,
             it
             cracks
             and
             flashes
             ,
             stinks
             and
             dieth
             .
             Let
             every
             soule
             examine
             its
             own
             fervency
             in
             prayer
             by
             the
             particulars
             ,
             by
             which
             examination
             if
             they
             can
             finde
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             ,
             these
             notes
             of
             fervency
             ,
             they
             may
             assure
             themselves
             to
             their
             exceeding
             great
             comfort
             that
             they
             can
             pray
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             distressed
             soule
             will
             say
             ,
             
             they
             can
             finde
             no
             life
             of
             fervency
             in
             their
             prayers
             ,
             they
             are
             takē
             in
             the
             duty
             with
             syncopes
             ,
             or
             many
             fainting
             and
             sounding
             fits
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             many
             a
             cold
             sweat
             goeth
             over
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             
             taken
             with
             many
             Lethargies
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             mad
             melancholy
             aberiations
             in
             the
             imagination
             ,
             much
             forgetfulnesse
             in
             the
             memory
             ,
             yea
             ,
             with
             a
             cold
             astonishing
             stupefaction
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             ;
             what
             fire
             of
             the
             Spirit
             can
             be
             here
             ?
             Surely
             (
             say
             they
             )
             none
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Conclude
             not
             so
             ,
             
             for
             true
             fire
             may
             be
             raked
             up
             in
             the
             ashes
             of
             neglect
             or
             distemper
             ,
             though
             it
             doe
             not
             appeare
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             the
             sence
             and
             sorrow
             of
             and
             for
             the
             overswaying
             suppressmēts
             must
             needs
             arise
             from
             the
             light
             and
             heat
             of
             true
             fire
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             weake
             or
             litle
             ;
             for
             the
             common
             gifts
             
             and
             most
             glorious
             excellency
             in
             counterfeit
             Prayer
             ,
             cannot
             truly
             and
             ingeniously
             discover
             an
             essentiall
             defect
             in
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             the
             sparkles
             of
             life
             that
             the
             most
             distressed
             and
             daunted
             of
             Gods
             people
             finde
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             make
             the
             strongest
             kind
             of
             demonstration
             ,
             that
             the
             Fire
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             inlivens
             their
             Prayer
             :
             For
             where
             there
             is
             action
             ,
             there
             is
             life
             ,
             and
             where
             is
             life
             there
             is
             heat
             ;
             for
             life
             consisteth
             in
             heat
             :
             As
             the
             Spirit
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             Disciples
             was
             very
             weake
             when
             
               they
               counted
               the
               relation
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               but
               as
               an
               idle
               tale
            
             ;
             
             so
             that
             they
             would
             not
             believe
             
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             of
             faith
             was
             not
             extinguished
             ,
             witnesse
             the
             
               burning
               of
               their
               hearts
               within
               them
               while
               he
               talked
               with
               them
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Emaus
               ,
            
             which
             arose
             from
             the
             quickning
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             lay
             as
             it
             were
             quenched
             in
             them
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             fervency
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             may
             seeme
             to
             be
             quenched
             ,
             &
             yet
             the
             flames
             bursting
             out
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             in
             sighs
             and
             Groanes
             that
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             ,
             argueth
             heavenly
             fire
             to
             inspire
             thy
             Prayer
             ,
             howsoever
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             perswaded
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             observe
             thy
             earnest
             desire
             of
             fervency
             &
             striving
             endeavour
             to
             goe
             
             on
             ,
             though
             thou
             feelest
             but
             litle
             or
             no
             comfort
             ;
             these
             be
             true
             flames
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             kindled
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             any
             Hypocrite
             :
             will
             an
             Hypocrite
             with
             all
             his
             painted
             flames
             hold
             out
             ?
             No
             ,
             they
             will
             murmure
             if
             God
             heare
             them
             not
             ;
             but
             the
             godly
             
               will
               trust
               in
               him
               though
               hee
               slay
               them
               .
            
             
             Let
             every
             one
             then
             stirre
             up
             the
             gift
             that
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lord
               will
               be
               with
               us
               ere
               we
               be
               aware
               .
            
             
          
           
             The
             sixt
             evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             
             is
             that
             godly
             traine
             of
             all-saving
             graces
             garding
             it
             ,
             strengthning
             it
             ,
             and
             attending
             
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               Hee
               that
               can
               doe
               an
               errand
               to
               God
               is
               destitute
               of
               no
               gift
               ,
            
             
             as
             Paul
             saith
             of
             the
             Corinthians
             :
             that
             Embassie
             is
             guarded
             with
             all
             the
             graces
             of
             God
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             as
             first
             it
             ariseth
             from
             that
             impregnable
             pallace
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             ascendeth
             like
             a
             Cloud
             with
             Prayer
             in
             it
             ,
             never
             ceasing
             ,
             but
             still
             increasing
             the
             motion
             ,
             till
             it
             come
             to
             heaven
             .
             In
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             Pallace
             ,
             Prayer
             is
             armed
             with
             an
             irresistible
             violence
             ,
             and
             commeth
             forth
             like
             a
             valiant
             Champion
             ,
             beating
             all
             down-right
             before
             it
             that
             standeth
             between
             God
             &
             it
             ;
             Innumerable
             instances
             of
             this
             in
             Gods
             servants
             
             put
             that
             immediate
             principle
             of
             the
             Spirit
             out
             of
             all
             Question
             :
             
               Whatsoever
               yee
               shall
               aske
               in
               Prayer
               ,
            
             
             
               believing
               ,
               yee
               shall
               receive
               :
               David
            
             and
             all
             the
             Saints
             make
             ever
             this
             foundation
             of
             their
             Prayer
             ,
             
             
               Vnto
               thee
               will
               I
               pray
            
             Iehovah
             ,
             
               thou
               shalt
               heare
               my
               voice
            
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             Prayer
             is
             grounded
             from
             faith
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             under-propped
             by
             Hope
             ;
             
               I
               will
               looke
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             saith
             
               Micha
               )
               and
               I
               will
               waite
               for
               the
               God
               of
               my
               Salvation
            
             ;
             
             
               My
               God
               will
               heare
               me
            
             ;
             This
             place
             expresseth
             also
             the
             Christian
             patience
             wherewith
             the
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Saints
             is
             seasoned
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             perseverance
             ,
             whereby
             
             the
             Charriot
             of
             faith
             is
             drawne
             :
             These
             set
             the
             soule
             upon
             the
             watch-Tower
             (
             as
             Habacuk
             speaketh
             )
             
               and
               maketh
               her
               waite
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               hearken
               what
               the
               Lord
               will
               answer
               ,
               David's
            
             Praier
             in
             his
             distresse
             was
             thus
             qualified
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               looke
               out
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               .
            
          
           
             Further
             ,
             
             Prayer
             made
             in
             the
             Spirit
             is
             attended
             ,
             with
             Preparation
             ,
             Opportunity
             ,
             and
             Diligence
             :
             Preparation
             maketh
             ready
             the
             Charriot
             of
             faith
             ,
             awaketh
             Prayer
             ,
             &
             attireth
             it
             with
             a
             holy
             disposition
             of
             heavenly
             position
             :
             Opportunity
             as
             a
             guide
             taketh
             it
             the
             nighest
             way
             ;
             and
             Diligence
             as
             the
             driver
             of
             the
             Charriot
             ,
             driveth
             
             more
             nimbly
             then
             Iehu
             the
             sonne
             of
             Nimshi
             .
             All
             these
             attend
             David's
             Prayer
             ,
             
               I
               will
               direct
               my
               Prayer
               unto
               thee
               ,
            
             or
             I
             will
             orderly
             addresse
             unto
             thee
             ;
             there
             is
             his
             Preparation
             :
             In
             or
             
               at
               the
               morning
            
             (
             that
             is
             early
             )
             there
             is
             his
             opportunity
             ;
             
               I
               will
               looke
               out
            
             or
             else
             espy
             ,
             there
             is
             his
             diligence
             ,
             or
             I
             will
             pray
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             still
             doe
             pray
             and
             cease
             not
             .
          
           
             Try
             then
             ,
             
             or
             let
             thy
             Prayer
             be
             tried
             by
             these
             clouds
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             the
             spirit
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             the
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Hypocrite
             hath
             none
             of
             these
             witnesses
             ,
             or
             attendants
             :
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             faithlesse
             hearers
             ,
             
             that
             
               the
               Word
               
               heard
               ,
               did
               not
               profit
               them
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               not
               mixed
               with
               faith
               :
            
             They
             may
             make
             a
             faire
             shew
             in
             seeming
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             God
             ,
             deceiving
             others
             &
             their
             own
             hearts
             ;
             
             
               they
               will
               leane
               upon
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               and
               say
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Lord
               among
               us
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             they
             build
             upon
             the
             sand
             and
             hence
             are
             their
             ruines
             ;
             neither
             is
             their
             hope
             any
             better
             then
             Hypocrites
             hope
             ,
             
             which
             shall
             perish
             :
             as
             for
             their
             patience
             wherwith
             their
             Prayer
             should
             be
             seasoned
             .
             If
             God
             attend
             not
             their
             pleasure
             in
             answering
             of
             their
             desires
             ,
             it
             is
             quickly
             turned
             into
             murmuring
             :
             In
             this
             they
             are
             like
             that
             gracelesse
             
             servant
             of
             that
             godlesse
             King
             ;
             
             
               because
               this
               evill
               is
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               why
               should
               I
               waite
               for
               the
               Lord
               any
               longer
               ?
            
             As
             for
             the
             attendants
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             namely
             Preparation
             ,
             Opportunity
             ,
             and
             Diligence
             ,
             the
             Hypocrite
             is
             not
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ;
             the
             counterfeit
             shews
             or
             shadowes
             of
             these
             he
             may
             have
             ,
             but
             the
             things
             themselves
             in
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             neither
             hath
             nor
             desireth
             to
             have
             :
             The
             Hypocrite
             rusheth
             into
             Gods
             presence
             without
             premeditation
             of
             Gods
             most
             glorious
             presence
             ,
             and
             without
             consideration
             of
             his
             own
             vilenesse
             ,
             and
             unworthinesse
             to
             speake
             to
             
             so
             glorious
             and
             great
             a
             God
             :
             His
             best
             Preparation
             is
             but
             a
             vizard
             of
             Prepation
             ,
             or
             outward
             shew
             of
             seeming
             holinesse
             ,
             in
             the
             position
             of
             the
             body
             :
             Their
             best
             opportunity
             is
             base
             and
             by
             respect
             ,
             and
             their
             diligence
             carrieth
             the
             duty
             no
             further
             then
             customary
             performance
             ,
             or
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             is
             in
             request
             with
             the
             times
             .
             So
             never
             an
             Hypocrite
             (
             you
             see
             )
             can
             be
             an
             Embassadour
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             he
             wanteth
             both
             the
             Commission
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             traine
             of
             attendants
             that
             doe
             accompany
             the
             Commission
             .
             It
             is
             no-wonder
             then
             that
             
               their
               Prayer
               be
               converted
               into
               sinne
            
             ;
             for
             
             they
             are
             Traytors
             to
             God
             in
             taking
             upon
             them
             his
             Embassie
             without
             his
             Cōmission
             .
          
           
             Let
             them
             pray
             then
             that
             can
             pray
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             it
             standeth
             us
             all
             upon
             ,
             to
             looke
             to
             it
             ,
             whether
             we
             pray
             or
             prate
             or
             bable
             :
             For
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
            
             ,
             a
             multitude
             of
             faire
             words
             ,
             and
             faire
             shewes
             will
             not
             serve
             .
             An
             Embassadour
             with
             a
             gilded
             coach
             of
             temporary
             faith
             ,
             will
             not
             serve
             the
             turne
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             full
             of
             miracles
             attended
             with
             a
             many
             imbrodered
             Lackeyes
             of
             smooth
             words
             &
             courtly
             complements
             ,
             and
             eare-pleasing
             musick
             ,
             shall
             never
             have
             admittance
             to
             God
             ,
             nor
             audience
             
             of
             God
             :
             look
             to
             it
             then
             that
             thou
             be
             an
             Embassadour
             indeed
             ,
             &
             that
             thou
             hast
             thy
             Commission
             sealed
             ,
             and
             art
             sent
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             traine
             be
             such
             as
             may
             be
             heartily
             welcome
             to
             God
             and
             make
             thee
             welcome
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             make
             triall
             of
             thy
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             inward
             acts
             of
             purifying
             the
             heart
             ,
             
             uniting
             it
             to
             God
             by
             victory
             over
             temptations
             ,
             casting
             thy selfe
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             contentment
             of
             thine
             estate
             :
             also
             by
             the
             extensive
             worke
             of
             love
             ,
             first
             to
             God
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             &
             then
             to
             thy
             neighbour
             in
             him
             and
             for
             him
             .
             The
             heart
             so
             purified
             by
             faith
             is
             a
             
             fit
             lymbeck
             for
             Prayer
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             the
             Prophet
             David
             was
             bold
             to
             presse
             his
             Prayer
             upon
             God
             ;
             
               Hearken
               to
               my
               Prayer
            
             
             
               that
               goeth
               not
               out
               of
               feigned
               lips
               ,
            
             or
             without
             lips
             of
             deceipt
             ;
             by
             which
             is
             meant
             the
             syncerity
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             words
             of
             the
             mouth
             :
             Nothing
             so
             much
             adorneth
             the
             heart
             as
             faith
             ,
             nothing
             commendeth
             faith
             more
             then
             Prayer
             ,
             
             and
             
               nothing
               graceth
               Prayer
               more
               then
               syncerity
               :
            
             This
             (
             with
             the
             proud
             Pharisee
             )
             all
             Hypocrites
             want
             ,
             
             
               drawing
               nigh
               God
               with
               their
               mouth
               ,
               and
               honouring
               him
               with
               their
               lips
               ,
               but
               their
               hearts
               be
               far
               from
               him
               :
            
             or
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
             
               they
               flatter
            
             or
             flatteringly
             allured
             him
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             
             
               &
               with
               their
               tongue
               lied
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               their
               heart
               was
               not
               right
               with
               him
               ,
            
             or
             not
             firmly
             prepared
             with
             him
             :
             And
             this
             especially
             maketh
             the
             Praier
             of
             the
             Hypocrites
             of
             an
             evill
             savour
             in
             Gods
             Nostrills
             ,
             for
             as
             he
             is
             
               the
               hearer
               of
               the
               heart
            
             (
             as
             one
             saith
             )
             
               and
               not
               of
               the
               voice
            
             ,
             so
             he
             loveth
             the
             syncerity
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             hateth
             the
             hollownesse
             and
             rottennesse
             thereof
             in
             Prayer
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             because
             they
             goe
             about
             to
             deceive
             him
             ,
             denying
             him
             in
             effect
             to
             be
             the
             discerner
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             otherwise
             they
             would
             never
             deal
             so
             with
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Try
             also
             thy
             hope
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             
             namely
             by
             clearing
             of
             thy
             Author
             ,
             and
             casting
             it
             within
             the
             vaile
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             hope
             is
             to
             keepe
             thee
             from
             shame
             ,
             by
             the
             repulse
             of
             thy
             desires
             ,
             because
             
               the
               love
               of
               God
               is
               shed
               abroad
               in
               our
               hearts
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             in
             such
             abundant
             measure
             and
             unspeakable
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             deny
             us
             the
             things
             hoped
             for
             .
             Try
             also
             thy
             Prayer
             by
             patience
             ,
             waiting
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             going
             on
             in
             Prayer
             in
             the
             time
             of
             distresse
             .
             This
             an
             Hypocrite
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             cannot
             ,
             nor
             will
             not
             doe
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             affliction
             they
             wil
             set
             very
             freshly
             upon
             the
             duty
             ;
             so
             farre
             
             as
             great
             words
             will
             carry
             it
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             be
             brought
             to
             any
             strait
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             any
             hard
             shift
             ,
             like
             white-livered
             souldiers
             they
             die
             down-right
             in
             their
             owne
             ayre
             or
             element
             ,
             or
             else
             fling
             away
             their
             arms
             ,
             and
             run
             from
             their
             Colours
             .
             It
             is
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             our
             nations
             woefull
             experience
             shall
             teach
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             in
             one
             as
             wel
             as
             the
             other
             !
             But
             God
             giveth
             his
             owne
             another
             heart
             ,
             namely
             to
             overtop
             the
             height
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             with
             the
             height
             of
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             never
             give
             over
             till
             by
             patience
             and
             importunity
             they
             possesse
             the
             gates
             of
             their
             enemies
             and
             become
             more
             
             then
             Conquerors
             :
             The
             Scripture
             to
             this
             purpose
             affordeth
             abundance
             of
             remarkable
             instances
             ,
             for
             a
             touch
             whereof
             take
             these
             two
             ;
             Steven
             the
             first
             Martyr
             being
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             City
             and
             stoned
             for
             his
             worthy
             Sermon
             ,
             as
             the
             stones
             were
             flying
             about
             his
             eares
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             the
             mischiefe
             that
             they
             could
             doe
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             
             
               called
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               cryes
               kneeling
               upon
               his
               knees
               :
            
             This
             lesson
             no
             doubt
             hee
             learof
             his
             Master
             Christ
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             only
             pattern
             that
             any
             man
             can
             follow
             :
             He
             ,
             though
             a
             Sonne
             ,
             learned
             obedience
             by
             afflictions
             ,
             
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             offered
             up
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             withstrong
             crying
             and
             tears
             unto
             him
             that
             was
             able
             to
             save
             him
             from
             death
             ,
             &
             was
             heard
             in
             that
             he
             feared
             :
             where
             observe
             what
             force
             ,
             feare
             ,
             and
             afflictions
             added
             to
             our
             Saviours
             Prayers
             ,
             which
             as
             swelling
             seas
             make
             well
             growne
             fish
             ,
             and
             thundring
             ,
             and
             lightning
             cleereth
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             the
             nipping
             frost
             maketh
             the
             fire
             the
             hotter
             ;
             So
             the
             afflictions
             of
             the
             Saints
             addeth
             force
             to
             their
             Praiers
             ;
             they
             cry
             more
             mightily
             to
             God
             then
             ever
             they
             did
             ,
             yea
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             not
             speake
             before
             ,
             now
             they
             cry
             and
             that
             
               day
               
               and
               night
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             )
             though
             he
             beare
             long
             with
             them
             :
             
             where
             observe
             the
             patience
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             they
             beare
             long
             in
             Gods
             bearing
             with
             their
             enemies
             :
             Then
             observe
             their
             instant
             continuance
             ,
             they
             cry
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             the
             Lord
             speaketh
             by
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               bring
               the
               third
               part
               through
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               will
               refine
               them
               as
               gold
               is
               tryed
               ,
               they
               shall
               call
               upon
               my
               name
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               hear
               them
               :
            
             Affliction
             maketh
             the
             wicked
             impatient
             ,
             &
             driveth
             them
             from
             God
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             a
             burnished
             blade
             of
             terror
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Almighty
             :
             as
             the
             pearle
             in
             oysters
             by
             thunder
             
             vanisheth
             ,
             so
             doth
             the
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Hypocrite
             by
             affliction
             ;
             but
             the
             triall
             of
             the
             godly
             bringeth
             forth
             patience
             ,
             &
             driveth
             them
             nigher
             to
             God
             ,
             because
             their
             afflictions
             are
             but
             trialls
             indeed
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             worst
             they
             are
             but
             as
             a
             rod
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             loving
             Father
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             as
             the
             Saints
             extremities
             are
             Gods
             opportunities
             ;
             so
             the
             same
             extremities
             are
             whetstones
             to
             the
             Saints
             importunities
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             for
             preparation
             ;
             labour
             to
             set
             thy
             heart
             in
             frame
             ,
             consider
             what
             thou
             art
             about
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             thou
             hast
             to
             deale
             :
             As
             God
             bid
             Moses
             ,
             
             
               put
               off
               thy
               shooes
               from
               
               thy
               feet
               ,
               for
               the
               place
               where
               thou
               stādest
               is
               holy
               ground
            
             ;
             whereby
             is
             meant
             the
             putting
             off
             of
             earthly
             and
             carnal
             affections
             ,
             preparing
             the
             mind
             to
             spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             duties
             .
             Endeavour
             to
             come
             before
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             simple
             and
             naked
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             affections
             duly
             prepared
             for
             so
             great
             a
             presence
             .
             As
             for
             Opportunity
             ,
             endeavour
             alwaies
             to
             be
             fit
             upon
             every
             occasion
             ,
             and
             fea●●
             to
             choose
             the
             best
             occasion
             ,
             not
             omitting
             it
             at
             any
             hand
             :
             for
             Diligence
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             use
             maketh
             an
             Artist
             or
             Tradesman
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             particular
             :
             
               If
               thou
               callest
               upon
               the
               Lord
               in
               truth
               ,
            
             
             that
             is
             in
             faith
             ,
             syncerity
             ,
             earnestnesse
             and
             constancy
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               nigh
               unto
               thee
            
             ;
             which
             is
             both
             the
             cause
             and
             evidence
             that
             thou
             prayest
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             evidence
             of
             Prayer
             made
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             is
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             all
             other
             actions
             :
             For
             as
             he
             that
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             spirituall
             in
             all
             his
             parts
             ,
             faculties
             and
             actions
             ;
             because
             the
             Spirit
             is
             of
             an
             all
             renuing
             nature
             ,
             though
             many
             remainders
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             much
             reluctation
             be
             intermixed
             therewith
             throughout
             all
             the
             parts
             ,
             faculties
             and
             actions
             .
             To
             this
             effect
             is
             
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               As
               many
               as
               are
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               be
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
            
             ;
             where
             observe
             ,
             hee
             saith
             not
             ,
             they
             that
             have
             received
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             live
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             pray
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             doe
             any
             other
             action
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             other
             where
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             intimating
             thereby
             the
             inclining
             disposition
             and
             ever-ruling
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             spirituall
             man
             is
             guided
             in
             all
             his
             waies
             ,
             as
             a
             ship
             by
             a
             pilot
             ,
             or
             a
             horse
             by
             his
             rider
             ;
             the
             place
             alludeth
             to
             a
             blind
             man
             ,
             or
             a
             man
             wanting
             strength
             ,
             who
             is
             wholly
             guided
             or
             carried
             by
             another
             ;
             so
             
             Gods
             supplicants
             as
             they
             pray
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             so
             they
             wholly
             resign
             themselves
             over
             in
             all
             their
             waies
             to
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             
             The
             guidance
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             all
             a
             petitioners
             waies
             ,
             doth
             manifest
             it selfe
             in
             these
             two
             particulars
             ;
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             in
             the
             subdueing
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             sin
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             remnans
             of
             sin
             remain
             in
             the
             best
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             ,
             yet
             no
             sin
             beareth
             dominion
             in
             thē
             ;
             for
             then
             should
             they
             not
             be
             led
             by
             the
             spirit
             :
             
               who
               are
               led
               by
               the
               spirit
            
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             
               but
               they
               whose
               counsells
            
             and
             actions
             have
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             sin
             &
             Sathan
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               Hee
               that
               is
               borne
               of
               God
               sinneth
               not
               ,
            
             or
             commiteth
             not
             sin
             ,
             viz.
             he
             serveth
             not
             sin
             ,
             hee
             delighteth
             not
             in
             sin
             ,
             he
             maketh
             not
             a
             trade
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             lyeth
             not
             in
             it
             ,
             giveth
             not
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             resisteth
             it
             and
             hateth
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             intolerable
             burthen
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             cannot
             beare
             it
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
             
               he
               that
               committeth
               sin
               is
               of
               the
               Divel
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             that
             loveth
             sin
             ,
             loveth
             and
             obeyeth
             it
             in
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             .
             Now
             where
             this
             sin-subduing
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             beareth
             sway
             ,
             there
             the
             prayers
             bee
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             For
             as
             divers
             gifts
             come
             from
             one
             spirit
             ,
             so
             where
             there
             is
             one
             true
             
             gift
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             there
             bee
             all
             the
             gifts
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             cōtrary
             ,
             where
             one
             sinne
             beareth
             sway
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             spirit
             is
             not
             the
             guide
             ,
             there
             the
             prayer
             is
             not
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             undeniable
             position
             ,
             
               God
               heareth
               not
               sinners
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               man
               be
               a
               worshipper
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               doth
               his
               will
               ,
               him
               he
               heareth
               .
               viz.
            
             he
             heareth
             not
             ,
             nor
             granteth
             the
             desires
             of
             such
             as
             live
             in
             any
             sin
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             worship
             him
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             live
             accordingly
             ,
             have
             their
             desires
             granted
             ;
             But
             a
             party
             ,
             family
             ,
             or
             nation
             ,
             that
             liveth
             in
             any
             sin
             ,
             God
             
             will
             not
             hear
             them
             .
             
               If
               I
               regard
               iniquity
               in
               my
               heart
            
             (
             saith
             
               David
               )
               or
               look
               upon
               it
               with
               a
               love
               to
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               God
               will
               not
               heare
               me
            
             .
             Instances
             of
             this
             are
             innumerable
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             The
             Lord
             telleth
             the
             Israelites
             for
             choosing
             Saul
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             
             that
             
               they
               should
               cry
               out
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               hee
               would
               not
               heare
               them
               :
            
             So
             all
             that
             set
             at
             naught
             the
             counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             feare
             ,
             desolation
             ,
             and
             destruction
             commeth
             upon
             them
             ,
             
             
               They
               shall
               call
               upon
               the
               Lord
               but
               hee
               will
               not
               answer
               ;
               they
               shall
               seek
               him
               early
               but
               shall
               not
               find
               him
               :
               Will
               men
               steale
               and
               rob
               ,
            
             
             
               commit
               murther
               and
               uncleannesse
               ,
               and
               conspire
               against
               
               God
               by
               impiety
               and
               iniquity
            
             (
             as
             God
             saith
             by
             
               Ieremie
               )
               yea
               will
               they
               hide
               it
               under
               their
               tongue
               ,
               and
               will
               they
               cry
               unto
               the
               Lord
               when
               unavoidable
               evill
               commeth
               upon
               them
               ?
               yea
               they
               shall
               cry
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               but
               I
               will
               not
               hearken
               unto
               them
               :
            
             For
             the
             farther
             confirmation
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             look
             these
             places
             .
             Ezech.
             8.
             to
             the
             19.
             
             Micha
             3.
             to
             v.
             4.
             
             Zach.
             7.
             13.
             
             Did
             God
             ever
             heare
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             teares
             ,
             supplications
             and
             cryes
             under
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             they
             put
             away
             their
             strange
             Gods
             ,
             
             yea
             their
             beloved
             Idols
             ,
             
             Baal
             and
             Ashteroth
             ?
             No
             sure
             ;
             
             witnesse
             the
             word
             ;
             neither
             will
             he
             to
             others
             till
             they
             doe
             the
             like
             :
             yea
             God
             doth
             not
             onely
             deny
             to
             heare
             his
             people
             ,
             though
             they
             make
             many
             prayers
             ,
             but
             to
             enter
             so
             much
             as
             a
             parly
             with
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             put
             away
             the
             evill
             of
             their
             doings
             from
             before
             him
             .
             Yea
             let
             the
             formalist
             hypocrite
             ,
             or
             hollow-hearted
             petitioner
             ,
             free
             from
             outward
             touch
             ,
             yet
             hiding
             iniquity
             under
             his
             tongue
             ,
             let
             him
             (
             I
             say
             )
             carry
             the
             matter
             as
             cleanly
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             yet
             God
             will
             not
             heare
             him
             ,
             witnesse
             that
             in
             Iob
             ;
             What
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Hypocrite
             ,
             
               will
               God
               heare
               his
               cry
               when
               trouble
               commeth
               upon
               him
               ?
            
             No
             
             sure
             ;
             the
             interrogation
             is
             a
             vehement
             negation
             ;
             a
             good
             reason
             is
             given
             of
             it
             :
             As
             hee
             delighted
             not
             in
             God
             ,
             make
             what
             shew
             he
             can
             ,
             so
             God
             delighteth
             not
             in
             his
             prayers
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             neither
             hath
             he
             clensed
             his
             heart
             for
             the
             spirit
             to
             reside
             in
             .
             That
             thou
             maist
             bee
             sure
             that
             thy
             prayer
             is
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             bee
             sure
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             :
             submit
             thy selfe
             to
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             
               wash
               thy
               heart
               and
               make
               it
               clean
               ,
            
             
             
               wash
               thy
               hands
               in
               innocency
               ,
               and
               then
               compasse
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               with
               successe
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               pray
               every
               where
            
             ,
             
             
               lifting
               up
               holy
               hands
               without
               
               wrath
               or
               doubting
               :
            
             On
             this
             place
             one
             speaketh
             well
             ;
             the
             hands
             are
             holy
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             cleane
             :
             further
             ,
             in
             the
             Text
             observe
             three
             remarkable
             conditions
             of
             prayer
             ,
             holinesse
             in
             a
             mans
             self
             ;
             love
             towards
             his
             brother
             ;
             and
             faith
             towards
             God
             :
             prayers
             thus
             qualified
             shall
             surely
             be
             heard
             ,
             for
             Amen
             hath
             ingaged
             his
             promise
             for
             it
             :
             
               Iehovah
               is
               neer
               to
               all
               that
               call
               upō
               him
               in
               truth
               :
            
             the
             Lord
             is
             far
             from
             the
             wicked
             ;
             but
             hee
             heareth
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             of
             Gods
             people
             will
             here
             object
             ,
             
             that
             they
             feel
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             rebellion
             of
             sin
             in
             them
             ,
             
             as
             carnality
             ,
             hate
             ,
             infidelity
             ,
             pronesse
             to
             evill
             ,
             aversnesse
             to
             good
             ;
             pride
             ,
             hypocrisie
             ,
             selfe-love
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             a
             world
             of
             disorder
             in
             the
             affections
             ,
             a
             flat
             repugnancy
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             an
             apparant
             impossibility
             of
             selfe-deniall
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             whole
             inner
             and
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             confused
             masse
             of
             sin
             :
             Can
             the
             spirit
             govern
             &
             guide
             such
             a
             one
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ?
             And
             if
             the
             Spirit
             beare
             not
             the
             sway
             in
             all
             &
             over
             all
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             somewhat
             affected
             in
             prayer
             ,
             yet
             I
             pray
             not
             by
             the
             spirit
             at
             all
             ,
             because
             I
             want
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ;
             
             As
             the
             aforesaid
             graces
             accompanying
             the
             spirit
             of
             prayer
             ,
             may
             be
             in
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             in
             a
             very
             weake
             measure
             ,
             without
             sense
             &
             feeling
             ,
             yet
             true
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ;
             so
             the
             lusting
             of
             the
             flesh
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             may
             and
             doth
             mightily
             domineer
             in
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             are
             carnall
             and
             sold
             under
             sin
             ,
             
             yea
             
               they
               have
               a
               law
               in
               their
               members
               rebelling
               against
               the
               law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               whereby
               they
               are
               led
               captive
               to
               the
               law
               of
               sinne
            
             ;
             which
             thing
             was
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             blessed
             Apostle's
             complaint
             ,
             making
             him
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Wretched
               man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               who
               shall
               deliver
               mee
               from
               
               this
               body
               of
               death
               !
            
             And
             yet
             the
             spirit
             lusting
             against
             the
             flesh
             will
             hold
             his
             own
             ,
             not
             onely
             overcōming
             ,
             but
             giving
             good
             evidence
             from
             the
             very
             strife
             ,
             that
             he
             reignes
             and
             rules
             there
             ,
             maugre
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             by
             which
             they
             come
             at
             the
             length
             to
             thanke
             God
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             
               that
               with
               the
               mind
               they
               serve
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               with
               the
               flesh
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Paul
             ,
             
             yee
             will
             say
             ,
             spake
             this
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             unregenerate
             estate
             .
          
           
             For
             answer
             ;
             The
             Papists
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Fathers
             take
             
             it
             so
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             Austin
             was
             one
             of
             that
             mind
             ,
             but
             upon
             better
             consideration
             reversed
             his
             judgment
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             good
             grounds
             ;
             for
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             of
             himselfe
             of
             his
             present
             estate
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             deny
             to
             be
             regenerate
             .
             Againe
             ,
             
               to
               will
               was
               present
               with
               him
            
             ;
             hee
             delighted
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             thanked
             him
             for
             his
             deliverance
             :
             all
             which
             are
             evidences
             of
             a
             regenerate
             estate
             .
             But
             this
             is
             strange
             ,
             say
             you
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             carnall
             ,
             &
             sould
             under
             sin
             ,
             since
             the
             Saints
             
               are
               bought
               with
               a
               price
            
             ;
             &
             war
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             .
             For
             answer
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             carnall
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
             as
             the
             unregenerate
             are
             ,
             but
             hee
             was
             carnall
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             pronesse
             ,
             
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             flesh
             ;
             
             So
             he
             was
             sold
             under
             sin
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             Ahab
             ,
             who
             willingly
             inslaved
             himselfe
             to
             sin
             ;
             but
             as
             Ioseph
             a
             captive
             or
             slave
             against
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             O
             but
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             then
             these
             were
             Pauls
             strong
             stragling
             motions
             of
             cōcupiscence
             ,
             not
             breaking
             out
             in
             effect
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             not
             onely
             troubled
             with
             the
             first
             and
             second
             motions
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             foyled
             with
             the
             very
             actions
             of
             sin
             :
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             was
             not
             that
             Pauls
             case
             :
             
               That
               which
               I
               doe
               I
               allow
               not
            
             ;
             
             
               for
               what
               I
               would
               ,
               that
               I
               doe
               not
               ;
               but
               
               what
               I
               hate
               that
               doe
               I
               :
            
             where
             hee
             sheweth
             himselfe
             often
             to
             be
             so
             foiled
             by
             his
             carnall
             desires
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             that
             which
             in
             the
             inner
             man
             he
             did
             not
             desire
             ,
             but
             rather
             hate
             ;
             And
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             best
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             who
             both
             in
             words
             &
             actions
             crosse
             their
             inward
             desires
             ,
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             
             but
             where
             lyeth
             the
             difference
             of
             failings
             and
             falls
             of
             the
             regenerate
             and
             unregenerate
             heart
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             in
             the
             chiefe
             desire
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             
             which
             in
             the
             unregenerate
             longeth
             and
             lamenteth
             after
             good
             ,
             though
             it
             have
             many
             shrewd
             rubs
             in
             the
             way
             through
             the
             remainders
             of
             sin
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             unregenerate
             
             it
             is
             carried
             with
             full
             sway
             toward
             sinne
             without
             any
             resistance
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             stumble
             now
             and
             then
             upon
             the
             sting
             of
             conscience
             :
             neither
             would
             I
             haue
             any
             ,
             by
             presuming
             to
             abuse
             this
             cause
             of
             Paul
             ,
             to
             sinne
             ,
             for
             none
             can
             benefit
             by
             this
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             have
             Pauls
             feelings
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             in
             some
             measure
             :
             but
             let
             al
             such
             as
             are
             fervent
             in
             spirit
             serving
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             opposition
             &
             litle
             or
             no
             feeling
             of
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             lay
             home
             this
             case
             to
             their
             comfort
             .
          
           
             The
             latter
             particular
             wherein
             the
             guidance
             of
             
             the
             spirit
             consisteth
             ,
             is
             the
             quickning
             and
             increasing
             of
             grace
             :
             
             for
             
               as
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               body
               are
               mortified
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               same
               spirit
               the
               graces
               of
               the
               soul
               are
               quickned
               ,
            
             
             &
             therefore
             is
             the
             spirit
             called
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               grace
            
             :
             
             Now
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             supplication
             ,
             as
             the
             Cause
             and
             the
             convertible
             Effect
             ,
             the
             state
             &
             the
             demonstrative
             evidence
             of
             the
             state
             :
             
               I
               will
               poure
               out
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             by
             Zachary
             in
             the
             place
             quoted
             )
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               and
               supplication
               or
               deprecation
               :
            
             Where
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             is
             meant
             the
             gracious
             spirit
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             guiding
             and
             quickning
             his
             own
             in
             all
             the
             waies
             of
             grace
             :
             &
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             deprecation
             ,
             that
             spirituall
             immediatly
             infused
             ability
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             )
             whereby
             his
             penitents
             doe
             beg
             and
             obtain
             pardon
             of
             sin
             and
             all
             other
             things
             conducing
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             good
             .
             Between
             this
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             deprecation
             there
             is
             a
             mutuall
             strengthning
             or
             corroboration
             :
             As
             health
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             walking
             ,
             and
             by
             walking
             is
             strength
             assured
             and
             increased
             ;
             so
             grace
             is
             the
             internall
             ,
             immediate
             ,
             conjunct
             cause
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             quickned
             and
             strengthned
             by
             
             prayer
             :
             Or
             as
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             sun
             reflecting
             upon
             some
             solid
             or
             impenetrable
             body
             ,
             is
             made
             more
             forcible
             ;
             So
             the
             radiant
             beames
             of
             grace
             ,
             exercising
             themselves
             upon
             that
             firmly
             framed
             object
             of
             prayer
             by
             a
             gracious
             reflection
             ,
             they
             become
             out
             of
             measure
             gracious
             .
             If
             thou
             wouldst
             then
             excell
             in
             grace
             ,
             labour
             to
             excell
             in
             that
             eminent
             ability
             of
             prayer
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             consist
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             in
             the
             excellēcy
             of
             words
             but
             in
             the
             heigtht
             &
             depth
             of
             the
             grones
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             no
             words
             are
             able
             to
             expresse
             .
             Try
             also
             by
             the
             gage
             or
             land-mark
             of
             prayer
             ,
             the
             ebbing
             or
             floing
             
             of
             the
             tide
             of
             grace
             :
             for
             so
             much
             as
             thy
             soule
             is
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             true
             strain
             of
             prayer
             ,
             so
             much
             dost
             thou
             gain
             in
             the
             rich
             traffique
             of
             grace
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             as
             thou
             loosest
             in
             the
             faculty
             of
             this
             heavenly
             Oratory
             ,
             so
             much
             thou
             loosest
             in
             the
             stocke
             of
             grace
             .
             Therefore
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             both
             stock
             and
             interest
             on
             foot
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             good
             ,
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             to
             put
             these
             two
             particular
             observations
             in
             practice
             :
             First
             look
             what
             particular
             sin
             either
             of
             person
             or
             calling
             thou
             art
             most
             addicted
             unto
             ;
             &
             in
             what
             patticular
             grace
             thou
             art
             most
             deficient
             ;
             
             labour
             to
             countermand
             ,
             and
             subdue
             
             the
             particular
             sin
             by
             the
             opposite
             grace
             ,
             and
             to
             quicken
             &
             strengthen
             the
             weak
             and
             decaied
             grace
             by
             the
             speciall
             or
             proper
             remedies
             .
             This
             is
             the
             wisest
             policy
             ,
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             war
             ,
             the
             richest
             trade
             ,
             and
             the
             proper
             imployment
             of
             our
             precious
             talent
             .
          
           
             Another
             remarkable
             observation
             to
             be
             practised
             is
             this
             ;
             Let
             no
             day
             passe
             thee
             wherein
             thou
             dost
             not
             call
             thy selfe
             to
             a
             strict
             accompt
             ,
             of
             the
             well
             imployment
             ,
             ill
             imployment
             ,
             or
             misimployment
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             record
             as
             neer
             as
             thou
             canst
             thy
             commissions
             and
             omissions
             ,
             in
             thy
             calling
             or
             out
             of
             thy
             
             calling
             ,
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             deed
             ,
             against
             piety
             ,
             equity
             ,
             or
             sobriety
             ;
             recall
             thy
             company
             and
             conference
             ,
             thine
             or
             others
             profiting
             thereby
             or
             unprofitablenesse
             ;
             recompt
             the
             favours
             ,
             the
             frownings
             ,
             the
             cherishments
             or
             chastisements
             ,
             mercies
             or
             judgements
             towards
             thee
             and
             others
             as
             nigh
             as
             thou
             canst
             ;
             observe
             what
             corruption
             hath
             prevailed
             against
             thee
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             particular
             grace
             thou
             gettest
             any
             better
             footing
             .
             This
             course
             deserveth
             neither
             obloquie
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             nor
             should
             it
             seem
             unnecessary
             ,
             strict
             ,
             or
             impossible
             to
             professours
             :
             For
             the
             very
             Heathens
             
             by
             the
             guide
             nature
             have
             given
             order
             for
             it
             in
             their
             morals
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             not
             suffer
             our
             eyes
             to
             sleep
             ,
             nor
             our
             eye-lids
             to
             slumber
             ,
             till
             wee
             had
             recompted
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             former
             day
             .
             But
             alas
             they
             had
             but
             a
             leaden
             rule
             to
             walke
             by
             ,
             turning
             all
             their
             strictest
             &
             most
             glorious
             actions
             into
             glistring
             sinnes
             !
             but
             we
             have
             a
             golden
             rule
             of
             trial
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             true
             touch
             will
             (
             indeed
             )
             turn
             us
             and
             our
             actions
             into
             the
             purest
             gold
             .
             It
             is
             a
             double
             shame
             therefore
             that
             they
             in
             this
             should
             shame
             us
             :
             this
             same
             point
             was
             a
             particular
             of
             Moses
             his
             Petition
             ;
             
               So
               teach
               us
               to
               number
               our
               
               daies
               that
               we
               may
               apply
               our
               hearts
               to
               wisdome
               !
            
             
             There
             is
             no
             better
             waies
             to
             thriue
             than
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             a
             good
             accomptant
             ,
             &
             to
             observe
             well
             his
             losses
             and
             his
             gaines
             ,
             his
             receits
             and
             his
             layings
             out
             ;
             what
             is
             owing
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             what
             he
             oweth
             to
             others
             .
             This
             gaines
             a
             wise
             heart
             or
             a
             heart
             of
             wisdome
             (
             saith
             Moses
             )
             which
             is
             more
             worth
             then
             all
             the
             wealth
             in
             the
             world
             .
             This
             is
             the
             only
             meanes
             whereby
             to
             
               redeem
               the
               time
            
             :
             in
             which
             phrase
             the
             Apostle
             implieth
             the
             calling
             a
             mans
             self
             to
             accompt
             ,
             and
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             thrifty
             Merchants
             doe
             ;
             the
             Apostles
             words
             looke
             both
             backe
             to
             the
             
             time
             past
             ,
             advising
             us
             to
             make
             good
             one
             time
             what
             wee
             lose
             at
             another
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             without
             reckoning
             ,
             with
             our selves
             ;
             and
             also
             forward
             to
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             injoyning
             us
             to
             take
             all
             occasion
             and
             opportunity
             of
             serving
             the
             Lord
             ,
             with
             more
             strictnesse
             ,
             sincerity
             and
             alacrity
             ,
             then
             heretofore
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             suppose
             it
             be
             with
             temporall
             losse
             or
             incommodityt
             :
             he
             very
             word
             Redeeme
             includeth
             this
             evidently
             ,
             that
             for
             our
             profits
             ,
             ease
             and
             pleasing
             of
             others
             ,
             we
             put
             off
             ,
             or
             altogether
             neglect
             the
             casting
             up
             of
             our
             accompts
             ;
             now
             if
             wee
             will
             redeeme
             that
             losse
             ,
             wee
             
             must
             be
             content
             to
             part
             with
             all
             these
             to
             become
             good
             accomptants
             ;
             not
             that
             men
             hereby
             should
             neglect
             their
             callings
             ;
             for
             this
             wil
             make
             them
             more
             strict
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             and
             diligent
             in
             their
             callings
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             this
             strict
             course
             and
             the
             attending
             it
             many
             incommodities
             are
             incident
             ;
             (
             For
             you
             must
             know
             the
             Divell
             ,
             World
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             some
             of
             the
             houshold
             are
             no
             friends
             to
             it
             :
             )
             So
             we
             must
             accompt
             all
             are
             for
             Cyphers
             for
             the
             furthering
             our
             accompts
             .
             These
             strict
             accomptants
             must
             make
             this
             a
             part
             of
             their
             reckoning
             ,
             that
             the
             Crosse
             will
             follow
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             bearing
             whereof
             
             they
             must
             resolve
             upon
             selfe-denyall
             ,
             with
             the
             
               hatred
               of
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               life
               it selfe
               ,
            
             
             which
             shall
             be
             no
             disadvantage
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ;
             and
             life
             and
             death
             is
             to
             such
             advantage
             .
             Of
             the
             necessity
             of
             our
             summoning
             up
             of
             
             ourselves
             ,
             and
             our
             wayes
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             good
             reasons
             ;
             
             First
             ,
             wee
             must
             walke
             strictly
             ,
             not
             declining
             a
             
               haires
               breadth
            
             from
             the
             marke
             :
             Secondly
             the
             way
             is
             hard
             and
             difficult
             ,
             that
             is
             also
             implied
             in
             the
             words
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             
               dayes
               are
               evill
            
             ,
             nay
             sure
             never
             worse
             :
             Many
             stumbling
             blockings
             &
             rubbes
             ,
             much
             opposition
             both
             on
             the
             
             right
             hand
             and
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             when
             Trading
             groweth
             hard
             ,
             Wares
             grow
             slight
             ,
             Pirats
             abound
             ,
             Merchants
             cheat
             their
             Chap-men
             ,
             &
             Chapmen
             fill
             the
             earth
             with
             bankrupts
             ,
             and
             the
             Prisons
             with
             black
             smoke
             and
             beastlinesse
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             very
             hard
             for
             a
             faire
             trader
             to
             walk
             with
             a
             streight
             foot
             ,
             to
             give
             every
             man
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             good
             his
             stock
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             his
             family
             ?
             yes
             sure
             ,
             every
             man
             averreth
             it
             :
             How
             much
             harder
             is
             it
             in
             these
             wofull
             times
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             this
             spirituall
             traffick
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Parents
             will
             defraud
             the
             children
             ,
             the
             children
             cheat
             the
             parents
             ,
             
             the
             husband
             the
             wife
             ,
             &
             the
             wife
             the
             husband
             ,
             the
             brother
             the
             brother
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             man
             will
             cheat
             and
             cozen
             his
             own
             soule
             ?
             It
             standeth
             every
             one
             therefore
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             look
             to
             his
             own
             accompts
             ;
             because
             every
             one
             must
             give
             an
             account
             for
             himselfe
             .
             This
             taske
             I
             must
             confesse
             is
             somewhat
             hard
             to
             set
             upon
             ,
             
             the
             rather
             because
             it
             will
             not
             stand
             with
             neglect
             or
             intermission
             ;
             but
             assuredly
             the
             constant
             use
             of
             it
             shall
             make
             a
             man
             see
             better
             and
             more
             comfortable
             dayes
             then
             ever
             heretofore
             he
             hath
             seene
             :
             By
             this
             course
             he
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             see
             himselfe
             often
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             and
             by
             
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             failings
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             softnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             to
             tendernesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             to
             deprecate
             the
             evil
             of
             commission
             and
             omission
             ,
             and
             to
             supplicate
             for
             power
             against
             future
             assaults
             :
             This
             shall
             make
             him
             watchfull
             over
             his
             waies
             ,
             wary
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             strict
             in
             his
             carriage
             ,
             zealous
             for
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             holy
             and
             profitable
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             conversation
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             experimentall
             utility
             of
             this
             practice
             will
             shew
             such
             necessity
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             believe
             it
             till
             thou
             try
             it
             :
             Try
             then
             ,
             and
             hold
             fast
             the
             practice
             ,
             &
             it
             shal
             never
             repent
             thee
             .
          
           
           
             To
             this
             daily
             accompt
             joyn
             thy
             weekly
             accompt
             and
             thy
             accompt
             of
             more
             weekes
             ,
             
             before
             thou
             goe
             to
             the
             sacrament
             ,
             and
             by
             use
             of
             time
             thou
             maist
             become
             an
             excellent
             accomptant
             :
             The
             more
             thou
             attendest
             it
             ,
             the
             lesse
             thou
             shalt
             have
             to
             doe
             ;
             yea
             ,
             by
             the
             practising
             by
             it
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             attend
             it
             ;
             though
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             like
             that
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             attended
             suits
             till
             he
             had
             no
             suiters
             (
             for
             thou
             shalt
             alwaies
             find
             enough
             to
             doe
             ,
             )
             yet
             thou
             shalt
             find
             thy selfe
             by
             Gods
             mercy
             much
             inabled
             to
             goe
             cheerfully
             through
             with
             the
             worke
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             art
             faithfull
             in
             
             thine
             accompts
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             every
             time
             find
             thy selfe
             a
             gainer
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             particular
             of
             the
             Spirit
             's
             evidence
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             
             is
             from
             that
             infallible
             ground
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Saints
             
               viz.
               The
               precious
               promises
               of
               God.
            
             The
             same
             Spirit
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             supplication
             ,
             is
             also
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             promise
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             only
             signifie
             to
             us
             the
             residence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             distinguished
             and
             discerned
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             after
             an
             Hebraisme
             or
             Hebrew
             Phrase
             ,
             the
             assuring
             of
             them
             of
             those
             great
             and
             precious
             promises
             ,
             or
             things
             promised
             
             is
             understood
             :
             on
             which
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Saints
             make
             their
             stand
             and
             rise
             .
             These
             were
             the
             supporters
             of
             David's
             faith
             ;
             
             
               Remember
               thy
               word
               to
               thy
               servant
               ,
               upon
               which
               thou
               hast
               caused
               mee
               to
               hope
            
             ;
             wherein
             is
             well
             observed
             by
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             
             that
             David
             in
             all
             his
             supplications
             had
             recourse
             to
             the
             promises
             of
             God.
             
             
               And
               now
               Lord
               God
            
             (
             saith
             the
             same
             Prophet
             )
             
               the
               word
               that
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               concerning
               thy
               servant
               ,
               establish
               it
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               thou
               art
               God
               and
               thy
               words
               are
               true
               :
            
             whereupon
             shall
             the
             weake
             sights
             of
             a
             weary
             and
             overladen
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             heavy
             groans
             of
             a
             loaded
             
             conscience
             cast
             themselves
             ,
             but
             upon
             that
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             promise
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
             
               Come
               unto
               me
               all
               yee
               that
               labour
               and
               are
               heavy
               laden
               and
               I
               will
               refresh
               you
               !
            
             How
             shall
             the
             poore
             distressed
             selfe
             condemning
             bankrupt
             presse
             home
             his
             earnest
             suit
             upon
             God
             with
             any
             confidence
             of
             discharge
             ,
             but
             by
             putting
             God
             to
             his
             promise
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ;
             
               I
               am
               he
            
             ,
             
             
               I
               am
               he
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               that
               blotteth
               out
               thine
               iniquities
               ,
               for
               my
               names
               sake
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               remember
               thy
               sinnes
               .
            
             The
             soule
             in
             Prayer
             may
             put
             God
             to
             remembrance
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             not
             to
             remember
             sinne
             .
             Also
             how
             
             should
             the
             soule
             tyrannized
             over
             by
             the
             body
             of
             some
             corruptiō
             ever
             look
             by
             Prayer
             to
             prevaile
             against
             the
             power
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             power
             of
             the
             word
             into
             the
             heart
             ;
             whereby
             the
             heart
             is
             changed
             from
             a
             
               stony
               and
               rebellious
            
             dispsition
             ,
             
             into
             a
             soft
             ,
             
             pliable
             and
             obedient
             disposition
             .
             How
             shal
             the
             fainting
             soule
             support
             her
             supplication
             in
             the
             day
             of
             distresse
             ;
             or
             how
             should
             she
             wrestle
             with
             God
             in
             the
             time
             of
             calamity
             ,
             when
             God
             by
             contending
             desireth
             not
             only
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             but
             in
             sence
             is
             already
             departed
             ,
             except
             they
             have
             at
             hand
             that
             
             promise
             ,
             
             
               Call
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               deliver
               thee
               ?
            
             Lastly
             ,
             how
             shall
             ever
             the
             soule
             attaine
             by
             Prayer
             to
             rest
             it selfe
             upon
             the
             hope
             of
             glory
             ,
             but
             by
             interessing
             it selfe
             into
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Glory
             ,
             laid
             up
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             them
             that
             love
             the
             appearing
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ?
             So
             that
             these
             promises
             are
             like
             Aaron
             and
             Hur
             holding
             up
             the
             hands
             &
             strengthning
             the
             heart
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             yea
             ,
             as
             the
             remembrance
             and
             application
             of
             these
             ,
             faileth
             or
             increaseth
             ,
             so
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             faileth
             or
             increaseth
             .
             
          
           
             And
             here
             lyeth
             a
             main
             
             difference
             ,
             of
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             regenerate
             and
             unregenerate
             :
             The
             Prayers
             of
             the
             former
             are
             upholden
             and
             supported
             from
             an
             externall
             principle
             ,
             namely
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             that
             cannot
             faile
             but
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             later
             lean
             upon
             the
             broken
             reed
             of
             something
             within
             thēselves
             ,
             namely
             ,
             some
             workes
             of
             charity
             ,
             equity
             or
             out-side
             pietie
             ,
             the
             worth
             of
             their
             Prayer
             it selfe
             ,
             or
             the
             mud-wall
             of
             civill
             honesty
             ;
             all
             which
             are
             but
             as
             a
             rotten
             wall
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             best
             Praiers
             that
             they
             build
             are
             but
             straw
             and
             stubble
             ,
             and
             both
             foundation
             and
             building
             being
             naught
             ,
             they
             
             must
             be
             burnt
             with
             fire
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             object
             that
             Nehemiah
             
             desireth
             the
             Lord
             againe
             and
             againe
             to
             remember
             his
             workes
             of
             Piety
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             
               that
               he
               would
               not
               wipe
               out
               the
               good
               deeds
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               for
               the
               house
               of
               his
               God
               ,
            
             and
             for
             the
             offices
             thereof
             :
             So
             King
             Ezekias
             in
             his
             Praier
             
             desireth
             the
             Lord
             
               to
               remember
               his
               walking
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               his
               integrity
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               doing
               good
               before
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             that
             neither
             the
             zealous
             Ruler
             ,
             nor
             the
             godly
             King
             did
             presume
             any
             whit
             upon
             the
             worth
             of
             their
             works
             ,
             as
             though
             thereby
             they
             should
             make
             their
             Prayers
             of
             acceptance
             
             with
             God
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             places
             be
             well
             observed
             ,
             they
             cast
             themselves
             wholly
             upon
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             the
             merit
             of
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             desiring
             God
             out
             of
             his
             promise
             made
             ,
             to
             respect
             the
             integrity
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             actions
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             his
             promise
             ;
             like
             unto
             that
             in
             
               Iob
               ;
               He
               shall
               call
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               be
               favourable
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               hee
               shall
               see
               his
               face
               with
               joy
               :
               For
               he
               will
               render
               unto
               man
               his
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             False
             and
             forged
             then
             is
             that
             glosse
             of
             the
             Doctors
             of
             Doway
             ,
             upon
             that
             place
             of
             
               Nehemiah
               :
               Ajust
               man
               that
               hath
               merited
               by
               good
               
               works
               ,
               may
               pray
               with
               great
               confidence
               of
               reward
               .
            
          
           
             Further
             ,
             
             if
             any
             object
             ;
             If
             Prayer
             depend
             upon
             promises
             ,
             what
             need
             men
             pray
             ,
             since
             God
             will
             acknowledge
             his
             promises
             ,
             without
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             promises
             are
             Yea
             and
             Amen
             ?
          
           
             For
             answer
             ,
             
             briefly
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             promised
             to
             heare
             ,
             hath
             commanded
             us
             also
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             without
             praying
             no
             promise
             to
             heare
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             doubted
             not
             of
             his
             glorification
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             pray
             ,
             
               Father
               glorifie
               thy
               Son.
            
             
          
           
             Try
             then
             thy
             interest
             to
             the
             promises
             ,
             by
             the
             
             laying
             hold
             ,
             or
             desiring
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             promises
             ,
             &
             thereby
             thou
             maist
             know
             ,
             whether
             thou
             praiest
             in
             the
             Spirit
             or
             no
             ,
             keep
             alwaies
             thine
             eye
             upon
             the
             promises
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             load
             stone
             keepeth
             alwaies
             the
             point
             of
             the
             needle
             towards
             the
             north-pole
             ,
             so
             the
             load-stone
             of
             Gods
             promises
             keepeth
             alwaies
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Prayer
             touched
             therewith
             ,
             directly
             towards
             the
             Mercy
             seat
             of
             God
             :
             But
             as
             the
             unregenerate
             man
             hath
             no
             portion
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             so
             the
             promises
             are
             no
             point
             of
             that
             Compasse
             whereby
             his
             Prayers
             are
             guided
             .
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             that
             a
             wicked
             man
             
             out
             of
             the
             darknesse
             of
             his
             thoughts
             may
             charge
             God
             with
             such
             a
             promise
             as
             God
             never
             made
             ,
             by
             misconstruing
             of
             the
             promise
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             
             (
             
               Call
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               day
               of
               distresse
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               release
               thee
               :
            
             This
             promise
             a
             wicked
             man
             may
             thus
             urge
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             bound
             thy selfe
             by
             promise
             (
             Lord
             )
             to
             deliver
             all
             those
             that
             are
             troubled
             and
             call
             upon
             thee
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             in
             trouble
             and
             call
             upon
             thee
             ;
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             bound
             thy selfe
             by
             the
             promise
             to
             deliver
             mee
             ;
             and
             so
             from
             thee
             I
             seeke
             for
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             The
             Argument
             is
             a
             sophisme
             
             (
             as
             wee
             speake
             )
             
             from
             the
             homonumie
             ,
             or
             diverse
             significations
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             all
             which
             in
             the
             former
             proposition
             must
             be
             taken
             for
             calling
             upon
             the
             Lord
             in
             truth
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             later
             in
             cannot
             be
             so
             taken
             ;
             for
             the
             wicked
             may
             prate
             and
             bable
             ,
             but
             hee
             calleth
             not
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             &
             therefore
             he
             hath
             no
             interest
             in
             the
             promise
             :
             Hee
             leaveth
             out
             the
             maine
             evidence
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Glorifying
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             a
             wicked
             man
             never
             doth
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             presumeth
             himselfe
             to
             doe
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             ,
             and
             God
             to
             promise
             that
             which
             he
             never
             meant
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             a
             wicked
             man
             may
             obtaine
             that
             which
             
             he
             payeth
             for
             ,
             as
             successe
             ,
             honour
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             temporall
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             whereupon
             hee
             presumeth
             of
             some
             interest
             to
             the
             premises
             ;
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             follow
             :
             For
             as
             God
             heareth
             not
             in
             every
             thing
             or
             alwaies
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             fitted
             ,
             or
             it
             is
             not
             good
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             the
             time
             is
             not
             come
             ;
             so
             he
             often
             giveth
             the
             wicked
             things
             they
             crave
             ,
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             they
             having
             no
             ground
             to
             aske
             or
             receive
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             promise
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             none
             of
             the
             children
             of
             the
             promise
             :
             They
             have
             neither
             promise
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             nor
             
             a
             better
             ;
             neither
             doe
             they
             with
             patience
             waite
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             the
             promise
             ;
             but
             the
             childrens
             only
             care
             is
             to
             make
             good
             to
             themselves
             some
             interest
             to
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             cleansing
             themselves
             from
             all
             filthinesse
             of
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             doing
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             waiting
             with
             patience
             for
             the
             promises
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             bring
             them
             home
             by
             faith
             and
             supplication
             without
             ceasing
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             
             is
             the
             directing
             of
             Prayer
             to
             God
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             :
             we
             are
             commanded
             thus
             to
             doe
             ;
             for
             what
             
             is
             it
             
               to
               seek
               the
               Face
               of
               God
            
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             appointment
             ,
             but
             to
             seeke
             him
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             his
             anointed
             ?
             Drawing
             neare
             unto
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             only
             the
             promise
             of
             hearing
             ,
             witnesse
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             binding
             it
             with
             an
             asseveration
             ,
             Verily
             ,
             
             
               verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               what
               soever
               yee
               shall
               aske
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               name
               that
               will
               I
               doe
            
             ;
             By
             no
             other
             ,
             nor
             in
             no
             other
             can
             wee
             speed
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             by
             him
             ;
             what
             other
             can
             appease
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             against
             us
             ?
             Dare
             man
             by
             any
             other
             shew
             his
             face
             in
             Gods
             presence
             ?
             In
             the
             worth
             of
             Christ
             only
             our
             Prayers
             find
             acceptance
             with
             God
             
             in
             him
             as
             in
             a
             golden
             Censor
             ,
             
             all
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Saints
             come
             to
             be
             fragrant
             and
             sweet-smelling
             odors
             :
             He
             is
             the
             only
             mediatour
             as
             well
             of
             Intercession
             as
             Redemption
             :
             He
             is
             the
             Priest
             ,
             the
             golden
             Altar
             by
             whose
             vertue
             our
             Prayers
             come
             to
             be
             a
             Sacrifice
             .
             Did
             there
             ever
             any
             prevaile
             with
             God
             but
             in
             his
             name
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             way
             or
             accesse
             but
             by
             his
             name
             ?
             Hee
             is
             that
             high
             Priest
             going
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             carrying
             on
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             also
             on
             his
             breast
             the
             twelve
             precious
             stones
             ,
             representing
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             faithful
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             cleare
             that
             Papists
             
             goe
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             going
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ;
             sometime
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Traytors
             and
             godlesse
             persons
             !
             In
             the
             name
             (
             I
             say
             )
             of
             their
             own
             worth
             and
             merit
             :
             neither
             doth
             any
             reprobate
             goe
             to
             God
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             Christ
             is
             no
             Intercessor
             for
             him
             ;
             
               I
               pray
               not
               for
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               for
               them
               which
               thou
               hast
               granted
               me
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               thine
               .
            
             A
             great
             rabble
             of
             the
             unregenerate
             ,
             as
             Hypocrites
             ,
             carnall
             Gospellers
             ,
             meere
             civill
             men
             ,
             will
             tell
             you
             they
             defie
             Popery
             ;
             they
             hold
             it
             foolery
             and
             madnesse
             to
             pray
             to
             Saint
             or
             Angell
             ,
             and
             also
             robbery
             to
             goe
             to
             God
             by
             them
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             they
             scorne
             it
             ,
             they
             acknowledge
             no
             other
             mediatour
             of
             Intercession
             but
             Christ
             Iesus
             :
             All
             this
             is
             wel
             spoken
             ,
             but
             what
             availeth
             this
             them
             ?
             They
             will
             tell
             you
             further
             ,
             in
             Christ
             his
             name
             they
             dayly
             make
             their
             Prayers
             to
             God
             :
             This
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             no
             interest
             to
             take
             his
             name
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             mention
             of
             it
             ,
             hating
             to
             be
             renued
             .
             It
             is
             true
             they
             may
             speake
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             so
             egregiously
             abuse
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             will
             alleage
             it
             in
             the
             great
             day
             ,
             that
             
               they
               prophesyed
               and
               cast
               out
               Divels
               in
               his
               name
               ,
            
             of
             whom
             he
             will
             professe
             (
             that
             is
             openly
             proclaim
             )
             
             
               he
               knew
               them
               not
               :
               viz.
            
             he
             never
             acknowledged
             thē
             for
             his
             ,
             yea
             he
             detesteth
             them
             and
             biddeth
             them
             away
             ,
             as
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             ;
             so
             shall
             it
             bee
             with
             all
             corrupt
             pleaders
             ,
             usurping
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             .
             
               They
               onely
               that
               know
               this
               name
            
             (
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             )
             
               can
               trust
               in
               it
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               fly
               unto
               it
               as
               a
               strong
               tower
               .
            
             They
             know
             the
             Lords
             name
             &
             the
             Lord
             knoweth
             theirs
             ;
             
             
               My
               people
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               shall
               know
               my
               name
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             
               because
               hee
               hath
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               me
               ,
            
             or
             cleaveth
             to
             mee
             (
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             speaketh
             ,
             )
             
               therefore
               I
               will
               deliver
               him
            
             :
             
             
               I
               will
               set
               him
               on
               high
               because
               hee
               knoweth
               my
               
               name
               :
               He
               shall
               call
               upon
               me
               and
               I
               will
               answer
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Look
             then
             to
             it
             in
             all
             thy
             supplications
             to
             look
             towards
             God
             in
             Christ
             :
             
             As
             
               Moses
               ,
               desiring
               to
               see
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ,
            
             was
             put
             by
             God
             in
             the
             
               Clift
               of
               the
               rock
            
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             his
             hand
             till
             he
             passed
             by
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             his
             
               back
               parts
            
             ;
             so
             thou
             and
             thy
             prayers
             must
             be
             put
             in
             the
             Rock
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             com'st
             to
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             in
             favour
             .
             As
             they
             that
             would
             make
             an
             echo
             repaire
             to
             some
             rocky
             place
             whereupon
             the
             words
             resound
             ,
             so
             they
             that
             will
             have
             an
             answer
             from
             God
             ,
             must
             either
             ply
             their
             prayers
             upon
             the
             
             Rock
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             or
             no
             ccho
             ,
             no
             answer
             at
             all
             :
             As
             they
             that
             are
             dim-sighted
             make
             the
             object
             more
             apparant
             by
             the
             use
             of
             spectacles
             ;
             or
             as
             some
             speak
             through
             a
             trunck
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             the
             better
             heard
             ;
             So
             the
             Saints
             look
             through
             Christ
             ,
             &
             speake
             through
             Christ
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             see
             God
             and
             heare
             God
             giving
             a
             gracious
             answer
             .
             As
             some
             glasse
             maketh
             things
             presented
             by
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             same
             colour
             ;
             So
             God
             looking
             upon
             us
             in
             Christ
             ,
             seeth
             us
             to
             be
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             wee
             looking
             on
             God
             through
             Christ
             ,
             see
             God
             reconciled
             to
             us
             in
             Christ
             :
             Therefore
             whatsoever
             
             wee
             offer
             to
             God
             ,
             let
             us
             present
             it
             to
             him
             through
             Christ
             ;
             set
             alwaies
             Christ
             betweene
             thee
             and
             him
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             God
             giveth
             to
             thee
             ,
             labour
             to
             entertain
             it
             alwaies
             &
             through
             Christ
             :
             herein
             comfort
             shall
             abound
             to
             thee
             &
             honour
             to
             God.
             As
             by
             some
             kind
             of
             Perspectives
             a
             man
             may
             bring
             two
             objects
             together
             ;
             So
             by
             the
             Perspective
             of
             faith
             ,
             directing
             the
             prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             maist
             bring
             God
             and
             Christ
             &
             all
             the
             promises
             home
             to
             thy
             soule
             at
             one
             sight
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             evidence
             that
             a
             man
             prayeth
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             is
             the
             betaking
             of
             
             himselfe
             to
             it
             in
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             rock
             of
             defence
             ,
             or
             the
             making
             of
             it
             his
             especiall
             remedy
             in
             the
             time
             of
             misery
             .
             For
             this
             indeed
             is
             the
             very
             best
             :
             as
             David
             said
             of
             
               Goliah's
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               like
               this
            
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             no
             sword
             like
             unto
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             This
             is
             a
             true
             Panacea
             to
             heal
             all
             maladies
             ,
             a
             balm
             for
             the
             wounded
             conscience
             ,
             a
             precious
             medicine
             for
             all
             diseases
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             a
             plaister
             for
             all
             sores
             ,
             a
             cordiall
             against
             all
             discomforts
             ,
             armes
             invasive
             &
             defensive
             against
             all
             enimies
             :
             The
             Apostle
             delivereth
             all
             this
             in
             few
             words
             ;
             
               If
               any
               bee
               afflicted
               let
               him
               pray
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             safest
             
             guard
             against
             all
             evills
             of
             sin
             ,
             
             and
             evills
             of
             punishment
             ,
             
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             best
             meanes
             of
             deliverance
             from
             both
             these
             :
             witnesse
             first
             that
             great
             Physitian
             God
             himselfe
             (
             for
             so
             hee
             calleth
             himselfe
             )
             
             
               I
               am
               Iehovah
               that
               healeth
               thee
               ,
            
             or
             
               I
               am
               thy
               healer
               or
               Physitian
               :
            
             Now
             what
             receipt
             giveth
             he
             thee
             ?
             this
             is
             it
             :
             
               call
               on
               mee
               in
               the
               day
               of
               distresse
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             look
             but
             on
             the
             soveraigne
             nature
             of
             the
             medicine
             it self
             ,
             where
             in
             it
             differenceth
             it selfe
             from
             all
             other
             meanes
             of
             life
             and
             godlinesse
             :
             All
             other
             meanes
             are
             sanctified
             by
             this
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             the
             immediate
             motion
             of
             the
             
             spirit
             ,
             of
             an
             unexpressible
             vertue
             and
             irresistible
             force
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             what
             glorious
             things
             in
             Gods
             book
             are
             spokē
             of
             this
             inestimable
             peece
             of
             spirituall
             armes
             ,
             witnesse
             S.
             Iames
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             laying
             downe
             the
             excellency
             of
             prayer
             ,
             first
             in
             generall
             termes
             ,
             
               The
               effectuall
               fervent
               prayer
               of
               a
               righteous
               man
               prevaileth
               much
            
             ;
             
             then
             hee
             instanceth
             it
             in
             the
             prayers
             of
             Elias
             ,
             what
             great
             effects
             were
             wrought
             by
             it
             .
             The
             devout
             Ancients
             ,
             hardly
             satisfie
             themselves
             in
             commending
             this
             excellent
             peece
             :
             
             
               There
               is
               nothing
            
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             
               so
               sensibly
               sweet
               to
               the
               soule
               ;
               nothing
               doth
               
               weane
               the
               minde
               so
               much
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               all
               this
               world
               ,
               nothing
               stirreth
               up
               a
               man
               to
               the
               exercise
               of
               all
               and
               every
               grace
               ,
               nothing
               prevaileth
               so
               much
               against
               evill
               of
               sin
               and
               evill
               of
               punishment
               ,
               whether
               for
               preservation
               or
               deliverance
               ,
               nothing
               standeth
               in
               better
               steed
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               Gods
               kingdome
               by
               the
               conversion
               of
               soules
            
             ;
             For
             as
             prayer
             brake
             Peters
             fetters
             ,
             set
             open
             the
             prison
             doore
             ;
             so
             it
             shaketh
             the
             chaines
             of
             sin
             in
             peeces
             ,
             openeth
             or
             breaketh
             up
             the
             iron
             gates
             of
             a
             sinners
             heart
             ,
             &
             offers
             violence
             to
             heaven
             for
             the
             enterance
             of
             a
             sinner
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Ancients
             doth
             attribute
             Pauls
             conversion
             
             to
             Stevens
             prayer
             ,
             
               Had
               not
               Steven
               prayed
               for
               Paul
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               Church
               should
               never
               have
               had
               Paul
               for
               a
               teacher
               .
            
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             nothing
             maketh
             a
             man
             so
             amiable
             to
             his
             God
             ,
             so
             deare
             and
             faithfull
             to
             his
             friend
             ,
             so
             formidable
             to
             his
             foe
             ,
             so
             contentfull
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             profitable
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             liveth
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             all
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             all
             their
             straits
             have
             made
             this
             their
             Master-peece
             ,
             and
             prospered
             by
             plying
             it
             ;
             were
             it
             famine
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             sword
             ,
             captivity
             ,
             contempt
             ,
             persecution
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             evill
             to
             be
             feared
             or
             inflicted
             ,
             yea
             or
             evill
             of
             
             sin
             whereby
             God
             was
             offended
             or
             the
             soule
             troubled
             ,
             did
             they
             not
             alwaies
             fall
             hard
             on
             the
             worke
             of
             petitioning
             ;
             and
             did
             they
             ever
             in
             sincerity
             so
             doe
             &
             went
             away
             without
             a
             gracious
             answer
             ?
             Instance
             
               Iacob
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               Iehosophat
               ,
               Ezekias
               ,
               Manasses
               ,
               Samuel
               ,
               Eliah
               ,
            
             the
             
               Cananitish
               woman
            
             ,
             the
             Publican
             ,
             the
             Theefe
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             known
             to
             the
             meanest
             reader
             of
             the
             book
             of
             God.
             What
             was
             Moses
             his
             best
             fight
             when
             Amaleck
             charged
             Israel
             ?
             Prevailed
             not
             this
             sword
             of
             prayer
             ,
             
             more
             then
             the
             sword
             of
             Ioshuah
             .
             If
             this
             bee
             so
             then
             of
             the
             excellency
             and
             efficacy
             of
             
             prayer
             ,
             why
             doe
             not
             men
             run
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             trust
             to
             it
             in
             the
             time
             of
             need
             ?
             Because
             the
             spirit
             dwelleth
             not
             in
             them
             :
             Every
             one
             that
             hath
             but
             a
             shew
             of
             profession
             ,
             yea
             &
             prophane
             men
             too
             ,
             wil
             acknowledge
             the
             theory
             or
             speculative
             truth
             thereof
             ;
             but
             a
             woe
             it
             is
             to
             see
             how
             few
             confirme
             it
             by
             their
             practise
             :
             The
             worser
             sort
             of
             men
             cannot
             do
             this
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             sort
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             (
             to
             their
             shame
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             in
             that
             measure
             and
             manner
             they
             should
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             troublesome
             times
             require
             it
             :
             
             and
             for
             the
             hypocrite
             when
             hee
             commeth
             into
             any
             strait
             ,
             hee
             maketh
             a
             faire
             
             shew
             in
             the
             flesh
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             ,
             bearing
             the
             world
             in
             hand
             that
             hee
             esteemeth
             prayer
             aboue
             all
             the
             meanes
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             first
             his
             heart
             can
             tell
             him
             that
             he
             relieth
             more
             upon
             subordinate
             meanes
             (
             which
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             used
             in
             their
             time
             and
             place
             )
             and
             useth
             prayer
             only
             for
             a
             triall
             of
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             prove
             not
             according
             to
             their
             expectation
             ,
             then
             farewell
             prayer
             ,
             they
             will
             have
             no
             more
             to
             doe
             with
             it
             ;
             they
             look
             for
             good
             of
             it
             and
             finde
             none
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             vertue
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             say
             of
             it
             as
             the
             ignorant
             say
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               What
               is
               this
               so
               much
               extolled
               
               medicine
               more
               then
               another
               medicine
               ?
            
             
             we
             have
             tried
             it
             &
             found
             no
             good
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             hurt
             by
             neglecting
             the
             meanes
             ;
             &
             therefore
             wee
             will
             use
             the
             meanes
             that
             most
             prevails
             amongst
             men
             ;
             &
             for
             prayer
             we
             will
             not
             altogether
             cast
             it
             out
             of
             doores
             ,
             but
             wee
             will
             lay
             it
             up
             in
             some
             by-corner
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             &
             reserve
             it
             till
             it
             come
             in
             request
             ;
             we
             will
             peruse
             it
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             not
             time
             to
             trust
             to
             it
             :
             In
             this
             the
             hypocrite
             is
             like
             one
             labouring
             of
             an
             inveterate
             disease
             ,
             who
             wil
             try
             a
             litle
             of
             this
             mans
             skill
             &
             a
             litle
             of
             the
             others
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             set
             himselfe
             to
             any
             constant
             course
             of
             physick
             ,
             
             by
             which
             hee
             might
             be
             perfectly
             cured
             ,
             &
             finding
             no
             good
             by
             this
             course
             ,
             hee
             resolveth
             peremptorily
             never
             to
             take
             any
             more
             Physick
             ;
             yea
             further
             ,
             desperately
             determineth
             to
             forbeare
             nothing
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             hurtfull
             ,
             but
             use
             every
             thing
             that
             his
             minde
             giveth
             him
             to
             :
             Iust
             so
             the
             hypocrite
             in
             his
             distresse
             will
             have
             about
             with
             prayer
             ,
             &
             fall
             very
             fresh
             upon
             it
             for
             a
             fit
             or
             a
             start
             ;
             but
             finding
             the
             event
             not
             immediately
             to
             answer
             his
             desires
             ,
             he
             fals
             a
             quarrelling
             with
             it
             and
             casheeres
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             attend
             it
             no
             further
             ,
             yea
             and
             not
             only
             casteth
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             
             subordinate
             meanes
             ,
             but
             imbraceth
             the
             worst
             meanes
             that
             the
             Divell
             will
             offer
             him
             :
             A
             pregnant
             instance
             wee
             have
             of
             this
             in
             Saul
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             distresse
             made
             a
             seeking
             of
             God
             (
             for
             he
             is
             said
             to
             
               inquire
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             )
             But
             he
             did
             it
             neither
             in
             sincerity
             nor
             constancy
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             another
             place
             he
             is
             said
             not
             to
             enquire
             at
             all
             ,
             
               he
               enquired
               not
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             for
             not
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             truth
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             enquire
             at
             all
             .
             But
             God
             not
             vouchsafing
             him
             an
             answer
             ,
             hee
             commeth
             from
             him
             to
             the
             Divell
             for
             an
             answer
             .
             Let
             every
             soule
             then
             put
             it selfe
             to
             triall
             upon
             this
             point
             ,
             whither
             
             dost
             thou
             goe
             in
             thy
             troubles
             ?
             whereon
             dost
             thou
             stay
             thy selfe
             ?
             dost
             thou
             be
             take
             thy selfe
             to
             prayer
             ?
             dost
             thou
             walke
             with
             this
             staffe
             over
             the
             rocky
             ,
             steep
             and
             invious
             mountaines
             of
             thy
             distressefull
             troubles
             ?
             Then
             thou
             talkest
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             thou
             walkest
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             the
             spirit
             protecteth
             and
             directeth
             thee
             ;
             though
             thy
             feet
             stick
             fast
             in
             the
             clay
             ,
             &
             thy
             soul
             be
             sunk
             in
             the
             pit
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             take
             thee
             out
             ,
             and
             set
             thy
             feet
             upon
             a
             rock
             .
             
               If
               thy
               troubles
            
             (
             as
             Iob
             saith
             )
             
               were
               more
               and
               heavier
               thē
               the
               sand
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               will
               ease
               thee
               ,
               and
               deliver
               thee
               :
            
             though
             all
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Lord
             goe
             over
             
             thee
             ,
             ply
             but
             the
             oares
             of
             prayer
             ,
             in
             the
             boat
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             neither
             drowne
             thee
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             despaire
             ,
             nor
             split
             thee
             upon
             the
             rock
             of
             Apostasie
             :
             If
             all
             thine
             enimies
             conspire
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             friends
             for
             sake
             thee
             ,
             bee
             thou
             ever
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             ever
             be
             with
             thee
             to
             preserve
             thee
             ;
             yea
             in
             life
             and
             death
             he
             will
             never
             forsake
             thee
             ;
             and
             this
             shall
             be
             an
             undeniable
             evidence
             in
             thy
             soules
             deepest
             distresse
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             with
             thee
             :
             But
             if
             thou
             canst
             be
             content
             in
             thy
             trouble
             ,
             onely
             to
             make
             thy
             triall
             of
             praier
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             findest
             not
             
             present
             successe
             to
             prefer
             other
             meanes
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             wilt
             use
             this
             but
             as
             if
             thou
             used
             it
             not
             ,
             then
             thou
             dealest
             in
             this
             case
             as
             Achas
             dealt
             with
             the
             Altar
             of
             God
             ,
             
               He
               brought
               in
            
             (
             as
             the
             History
             telleth
             us
             )
             
               the
               Altar
               of
               Damascus
            
             ,
             
             
               whereon
               all
               his
               offerings
               ,
               and
               the
               offerings
               of
               the
               people
               must
               be
               laid
               ;
               but
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               must
               haue
               an
               inferiour
               place
               ,
               and
               be
               reserved
               only
               to
               consult
               withall
               a
               litle
               for
               fashion
               sake
            
             ;
             So
             though
             thou
             canst
             bee
             content
             to
             prate
             with
             praier
             ,
             having
             given
             it
             an
             inferiour
             place
             and
             respect
             ,
             yet
             all
             thy
             sacrifices
             are
             for
             the
             subordinate
             meanes
             .
             As
             the
             Lord
             
             abhorred
             Achas
             ,
             and
             his
             offerings
             ,
             so
             will
             he
             never
             look
             upon
             thee
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             nor
             on
             thy
             prayers
             to
             doe
             thee
             any
             good
             :
             Therefore
             looke
             to
             it
             as
             thou
             lovest
             to
             thriue
             :
             All
             lawfull
             meanes
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             thou
             maist
             and
             must
             use
             ,
             because
             the
             neglect
             of
             them
             is
             a
             tempting
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             be
             sure
             to
             use
             them
             in
             subordination
             to
             prayer
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             must
             bee
             either
             sanctified
             or
             supported
             ,
             or
             they
             will
             prove
             but
             rotten
             and
             deceitfull
             reeds
             .
             But
             here
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             thou
             must
             observe
             a
             necessary
             Caveat
             ,
             
             that
             Gods
             dearest
             childrē
             may
             bee
             so
             deaded
             with
             distresse
             of
             soule
             ,
             and
             pressure
             
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             pray
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             so
             distempered
             and
             distracted
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             pray
             ;
             but
             this
             may
             stay
             their
             heart
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             fain
             pray
             ;
             their
             heart
             beareth
             them
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             they
             prize
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             prayer
             ;
             if
             they
             had
             all
             the
             meanes
             in
             the
             world
             at
             command
             ,
             they
             will
             give
             none
             the
             place
             of
             prayer
             ;
             yea
             they
             had
             rather
             pray
             then
             be
             delivered
             .
             And
             there
             is
             great
             reason
             ,
             why
             thus
             they
             should
             esteeme
             of
             prayer
             ,
             above
             all
             other
             meanes
             ,
             because
             the
             greatest
             thing
             that
             they
             can
             effect
             ,
             is
             but
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             in
             things
             like
             the
             meanes
             
             themselves
             :
             but
             prayer
             ,
             over
             and
             besides
             ,
             procureth
             greater
             familiarity
             with
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             honour
             and
             the
             richest
             profit
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             can
             attain
             unto
             .
             A
             notable
             instance
             wee
             have
             of
             this
             in
             Daniel
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             understood
             by
             holy
             Writ
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             of
             
               Ierusalems
               deliverance
               was
               come
            
             ;
             
             yet
             he
             fals
             hard
             to
             prayer
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             his
             great
             rejoycing
             :
             for
             the
             Angell
             of
             the
             Lord
             becommeth
             the
             Herald
             of
             the
             Lords
             affliction
             towards
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             
               a
               man
               of
               desires
            
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             is
             translated
             ,
             
               much
               beloved
            
             or
             
               desired
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             So
             if
             thou
             hast
             assurance
             of
             
             the
             thing
             desired
             ,
             yet
             thou
             shouldest
             not
             cease
             to
             desire
             it
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             further
             true
             ,
             that
             Gods
             deare
             people
             may
             in
             the
             damp
             of
             their
             distresses
             look
             more
             to
             the
             subordinate
             meanes
             than
             they
             should
             ,
             and
             lesse
             to
             prayer
             than
             they
             ought
             ,
             yea
             in
             this
             particular
             wee
             may
             all
             lay
             our
             hands
             upon
             our
             mouths
             ,
             and
             with
             shame
             enough
             confesse
             our
             faultinesse
             .
             In
             this
             we
             labour
             of
             the
             squintnesse
             of
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             soule
             ;
             for
             as
             this
             is
             caused
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             body
             from
             loosenesse
             of
             the
             muscles
             or
             nerves
             ,
             or
             from
             inversion
             of
             the
             Christaline
             humor
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             suddain
             sight
             
             some
             fearefull
             object
             ;
             So
             the
             other
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             ariseth
             from
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             Faith
             ,
             the
             terrors
             without
             and
             the
             feares
             within
             ,
             making
             us
             look
             a
             squint
             upon
             that
             which
             should
             help
             us
             ,
             and
             more
             directly
             to
             that
             which
             cannot
             help
             us
             :
             but
             the
             cause
             being
             removed
             ,
             &
             the
             sight
             being
             rectified
             they
             looke
             streighter
             and
             more
             directly
             upon
             the
             proper
             object
             :
             or
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             wee
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             unadvised
             patients
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             a
             direct
             and
             approved
             course
             of
             Physick
             ,
             &
             not
             feeling
             such
             present
             good
             as
             they
             looke
             for
             ,
             they
             fall
             presently
             upon
             some
             Emperick
             medicin
             ,
             
             either
             from
             a
             Mountebanck
             Foe
             or
             an
             ignorant
             Friend
             ;
             the
             evill
             and
             disorder
             whereof
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             feele
             ,
             they
             confesse
             their
             errour
             and
             resolve
             thence
             forth
             to
             walk
             by
             the
             rule
             :
             So
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             their
             brain-sick
             fits
             count
             with
             Naaman
             the
             rivers
             of
             Damascus
             more
             medicinable
             thē
             the
             rivers
             of
             Israel
             :
             but
             upon
             better
             consideration
             they
             conceive
             and
             finde
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             one
             bucket
             full
             of
             Iordan
             ,
             is
             better
             thē
             al
             the
             rivers
             of
             Damascus
             ;
             A
             few
             graines
             of
             the
             spirit
             are
             of
             more
             force
             then
             all
             the
             friends
             and
             means
             whatsoever
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             as
             a
             wise
             patiēt
             grown
             
             wise
             to
             his
             cost
             from
             foolery
             and
             experimented
             evill
             of
             a
             hurtful
             Medicine
             ,
             resolveth
             hence
             forth
             to
             cleave
             to
             a
             methodicall
             course
             ,
             and
             to
             die
             or
             live
             by
             the
             Book
             ;
             So
             the
             fooled
             and
             ashamed
             Christian
             by
             relying
             too
             much
             upon
             subordinate
             means
             ,
             recalleth
             his
             wits
             ,
             chideth
             himself
             for
             his
             foolery
             ,
             &
             resolves
             for
             ever
             to
             make
             more
             accompt
             of
             Prayer
             then
             all
             meanes
             that
             the
             whole
             world
             can
             afford
             him
             .
             
             And
             thrice
             happy
             were
             the
             people
             of
             God
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             if
             wee
             could
             now
             at
             length
             fall
             upon
             the
             second
             and
             sounder
             thoughts
             ;
             for
             wofull
             experience
             hath
             taught
             how
             
             our
             more
             relying
             upon
             other
             meanes
             than
             Prayer
             ,
             hath
             made
             God's
             Inheritance
             every
             where
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             enemy
             :
             When
             the
             troubles
             first
             began
             ,
             wee
             took
             them
             to
             heart
             ;
             wee
             began
             togather
             our
             forces
             together
             ,
             and
             importune
             God
             ;
             but
             God
             denying
             his
             eare
             (
             it
             may
             be
             not
             only
             for
             the
             faults
             of
             our
             persons
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             try
             our
             perseverance
             )
             we
             quickly
             give
             over
             ,
             leaving
             the
             cause
             and
             the
             persons
             as
             buried
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             caring
             litle
             or
             nothing
             what
             become
             of
             them
             or
             our selves
             :
             It
             is
             no
             evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             to
             begin
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             off
             in
             the
             mid
             way
             :
             
             Naturall
             motions
             are
             the
             swifter
             ,
             the
             nigher
             they
             come
             to
             their
             end
             .
             Is
             not
             Prayer
             as
             powerfull
             as
             ever
             it
             was
             to
             prevaile
             with
             God
             ?
             Have
             wee
             not
             to
             doe
             with
             the
             same
             God
             that
             heareth
             Prayer
             ?
             Desireth
             he
             not
             to
             heare
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             he
             did
             ?
             Are
             not
             suppliants
             now
             the
             men
             of
             his
             desire
             ?
             Hateth
             hee
             not
             his
             enemies
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             he
             did
             ?
             Have
             wee
             not
             the
             same
             command
             ,
             the
             same
             promise
             ?
             And
             shall
             it
             not
             find
             the
             same
             entertainment
             ?
             Yes
             verily
             .
             What
             is
             the
             cause
             then
             the
             Lord
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             us
             ?
             Even
             because
             wee
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             him
             ;
             we
             follow
             
             not
             to
             the
             mark
             ,
             wee
             turne
             backe
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battaile
             ;
             wee
             endeavour
             not
             by
             
               wrestling
               to
               stay
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               let
               him
               goe
               til
               he
               give
               us
               a
               blessing
               .
            
             And
             how
             should
             the
             Lord
             be
             intreated
             of
             us
             ?
             We
             are
             like
             to
             Iohas
             King
             of
             Israel
             in
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             who
             
               smote
               the
               ground
            
             (
             as
             the
             man
             of
             God
             cōmanded
             )
             
               with
               his
               arrowes
               ,
               but
               not
               often
               enough
               ,
               &
               therefore
               the
               man
               of
               God
               was
               wroth
               with
               him
            
             ;
             for
             if
             hee
             had
             smitten
             often
             enough
             he
             should
             have
             smitten
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             consumed
             them
             :
             So
             had
             wee
             followed
             the
             businesse
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             &
             smitten
             often
             enough
             ,
             
             wee
             should
             have
             smitten
             the
             Babylonians
             til
             we
             had
             consumed
             them
             ;
             but
             wee
             have
             not
             done
             it
             ,
             &
             therefore
             they
             prevaile
             :
             The
             breaking
             off
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             negligent
             performance
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             fearfull
             evidence
             that
             God
             wil
             never
             honour
             us
             with
             being
             the
             means
             of
             their
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             leave
             them
             in
             the
             pit
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             they
             are
             like
             to
             be
             for
             us
             ,
             )
             what
             shall
             wee
             say
             of
             our selves
             ,
             or
             what
             shall
             wee
             doe
             for
             our selves
             ?
             
               Wee
               look
            
             indeed
             
               for
               peace
            
             ,
             
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             )
             
               and
               for
               a
               time
               of
               health
               ,
               and
               behold
               trouble
            
             ;
             
             And
             ,
             to
             use
             Moses
             his
             words
             ,
             
               Is
               not
               the
               
               day
               of
               our
               calamity
               neere
               ?
               And
               doe
               not
               the
               things
               that
               are
               threatned
               make
               hast
               ?
            
             And
             what
             remedy
             ,
             namely
             this
             ,
             to
             cry
             mightily
             to
             God
             by
             continuance
             in
             Prayers
             :
             Iohas
             ,
             though
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             knew
             reasonable
             well
             the
             worth
             of
             Prayer
             when
             he
             gave
             the
             Prophet
             this
             testimony
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             weeping
             bitterly
             that
             hee
             should
             depart
             ,
             
               O
               my
               Father
               ,
               the
               Charriots
               and
               horse-men
               of
               Israel
               !
            
             By
             which
             speech
             ,
             what
             other
             meant
             the
             King
             ,
             
             then
             that
             the
             Prophet
             and
             his
             Prayers
             were
             of
             more
             worth
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             One
             of
             the
             
             Learned
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             sincere
             Prayers
             of
             an
             old
             ,
             weak
             ,
             godly
             woman
             ,
             will
             prevaile
             more
             with
             God
             for
             helpe
             from
             heaven
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             then
             thousands
             of
             armed
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             field
             .
             But
             with
             woe
             and
             griefe
             of
             soule
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             where
             be
             the
             men
             that
             
               stand
               up
               in
               the
               gappe
               to
               turne
               away
               the
               wrath
               ?
            
             
             Who
             ,
             with
             Moses
             offereth
             that
             
               violence
               to
               God
            
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             
               let
               me
               alone
            
             ?
             Who
             will
             stay
             by
             the
             Lord
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             off
             ,
             nor
             goe
             one
             foote
             till
             hee
             have
             the
             Lord
             to
             goe
             with
             us
             ?
             O
             how
             that
             complaint
             of
             the
             Prophet
             may
             pierce
             us
             to
             the
             
             very
             heart
             ;
             
             
               There
               is
               none
               that
               calleth
               upon
               thy
               Name
               nor
               stirreth
               up
               himselfe
               to
               take
               hold
               on
               thee
               !
            
             And
             what
             followeth
             ?
             even
             that
             which
             partly
             is
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             partly
             like
             to
             come
             upon
             the
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               hid
               thy
               face
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               hast
               consumed
               us
               because
               of
               our
               iniquities
               .
            
             Who
             is
             it
             now
             ,
             with
             the
             Spouse
             in
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             that
             laieth
             hold
             upon
             Christ
             till
             hee
             have
             
               brought
               him
               into
               his
               Mothers
               house
               ?
            
             
             Whereby
             is
             meant
             both
             the
             Heart
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             house
             of
             God
             :
             For
             there
             indeed
             is
             Gods
             dwelling
             .
             Let
             us
             awake
             then
             since
             now
             is
             the
             trouble
             some
             time
             ,
             and
             draw
             nigh
             to
             
             God
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             let
             us
             
               stay
               our selves
               upon
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               stand
               upon
               the
               watch
               to
               see
               what
               the
               Lord
               will
               say
               unto
               us
               :
            
             Though
             he
             be
             angry
             with
             our
             Prayers
             let
             us
             not
             give
             over
             ,
             but
             let
             us
             pray
             continually
             ,
             not
             returning
             againe
             to
             folly
             ;
             and
             wee
             may
             be
             sure
             it
             shall
             goe
             well
             with
             us
             in
             the
             day
             of
             tryall
             .
          
           
             Another
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             on
             Prayer
             ,
             
             is
             a
             due
             respect
             had
             to
             the
             Matter
             and
             Order
             of
             Prayer
             :
             As
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             when
             they
             pray
             for
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             pleasing
             to
             God
             :
             
             
               We
               know
               not
               indeed
               of
               our selves
               what
               to
               pray
               for
               ,
               nor
               how
               to
               pray
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               
               teacheth
               us
               in
               both
            
             ;
             against
             that
             old
             and
             new
             Pelagian
             Heresie
             of
             mans
             abilility
             in
             both
             duties
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             teacheth
             us
             to
             aske
             that
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Will
             ;
             for
             that
             hath
             the
             promise
             and
             confidence
             in
             the
             promises
             annexed
             unto
             it
             :
             
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               confidence
               that
               we
               have
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               wee
               aske
               any
               thing
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               he
               heareth
               us
               :
            
             So
             that
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             must
             be
             the
             Rule
             and
             Square
             of
             our
             Prayers
             ;
             God
             gave
             Salomon
             his
             choice
             to
             
               ask
               what
               hee
               would
            
             ,
             yet
             Salomon
             knew
             very
             well
             (
             as
             appeareth
             by
             his
             choice
             )
             that
             
             that
             was
             included
             according
             
             to
             will
             :
             So
             that
             place
             in
             Matthew
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             
             
               Aske
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               &c.
               
            
             For
             wee
             must
             take
             heed
             (
             as
             it
             there
             followeth
             )
             that
             instead
             of
             bread
             wee
             aske
             not
             stones
             ,
             nor
             a
             
               Scorpion
               instead
               of
               fish
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             hurtfull
             and
             not
             lawful
             things
             ,
             instead
             of
             usefull
             and
             lawful
             .
             The
             man
             destitute
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             
               asketh
               ever
               amisse
            
             
             (
             as
             
               S.
               Iames
            
             saith
             )
             either
             for
             quantity
             or
             quality
             ,
             or
             for
             ill
             ends
             ;
             hee
             asketh
             there
             that
             which
             is
             naught
             in
             it selfe
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             be
             good
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             him
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             might
             be
             fit
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             hee
             were
             such
             as
             he
             should
             be
             ,
             yet
             hee
             is
             not
             fitted
             for
             it
             because
             
             he
             is
             not
             such
             as
             he
             should
             be
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             upon
             wofull
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             in
             their
             Lunatick
             fits
             ,
             fall
             often
             foul
             upō
             these
             shelves
             or
             sandes
             :
             As
             for
             asking
             things
             unlawfull
             ;
             the
             Dilciples
             would
             have
             
               fire
               from
               heaven
            
             ;
             
             Zebedees
             sons
             would
             
               sit
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               left
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             
             
               David
               would
               have
               the
               wings
               of
               a
               Dove
            
             that
             he
             might
             flie
             from
             his
             colours
             :
             and
             so
             they
             aske
             things
             not
             fitting
             for
             thē
             ,
             though
             to
             good
             intent
             ,
             and
             often
             they
             are
             not
             fitted
             for
             the
             things
             they
             aske
             .
             But
             thus
             they
             doe
             in
             their
             hast
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             checketh
             them
             ;
             
             Gods
             Spirit
             &
             their
             owne
             cōscience
             diverteth
             them
             from
             this
             course
             ;
             and
             they
             endeavour
             to
             square
             their
             desires
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             But
             the
             wicked
             are
             like
             to
             Elies
             sonnes
             ,
             
               They
               will
               have
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               if
               they
               perish
               for
               it
               .
            
             Try
             thy
             Prayer
             then
             by
             the
             object
             of
             thy
             desires
             ;
             if
             thou
             canst
             heartily
             submit
             thy self
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             then
             thou
             hast
             assurance
             of
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             both
             begger
             and
             chooser
             ,
             thou
             art
             too
             saucy
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             
          
           
             Secōdly
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Matter
             so
             they
             have
             due
             respect
             
             unto
             the
             Order
             :
             The
             Spirit
             whereby
             they
             are
             guided
             ,
             is
             a
             spirit
             of
             Order
             &
             not
             of
             confusion
             .
             They
             first
             seeke
             heaven
             and
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             
             because
             they
             are
             heavenly
             minded
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             rule
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
             
               Seek
               yee
               first
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               and
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               things
               shall
               be
               added
               unto
               you
               :
            
             where
             by
             
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               and
               his
               righteousnesse
            
             is
             meant
             heaven
             and
             all
             the
             means
             of
             Gods
             appointment
             ,
             that
             bring
             us
             to
             heaven
             ,
             which
             both
             for
             excellency
             and
             order
             we
             must
             seeke
             and
             esteem
             above
             &
             before
             all
             things
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             wee
             may
             and
             must
             seeke
             earthly
             things
             ,
             
             for
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             promises
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             as
             they
             are
             necessary
             helps
             to
             the
             better
             things
             ,
             giving
             them
             their
             due
             time
             and
             place
             :
             A
             pattern
             for
             this
             our
             Saviour
             giveth
             us
             in
             that
             perfect
             patterne
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             wherein
             he
             teacheth
             us
             first
             to
             pray
             for
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             earthly
             things
             .
             Where
             if
             any
             object
             ,
             
             That
             the
             asking
             of
             
               dayly
               bread
            
             is
             prefixt
             to
             the
             asking
             of
             
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
            
             ,
             the
             former
             being
             earthly
             ,
             the
             later
             heavenly
             ;
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             needfull
             (
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Fathers
             and
             others
             )
             to
             expound
             this
             bread
             of
             the
             sacramentall
             
             bread
             ,
             for
             the
             temporall
             bread
             is
             the
             bread
             of
             the
             children
             (
             as
             one
             of
             them
             well
             observeth
             )
             as
             well
             as
             the
             spirituall
             bread
             ;
             but
             the
             petition
             for
             Bread
             is
             put
             before
             the
             petition
             of
             
               Remission
               of
               sins
            
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             because
             the
             former
             of
             petitions
             is
             for
             good
             ,
             the
             later
             is
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             deprecations
             for
             evill
             :
             Others
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             necessities
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             we
             are
             led
             to
             a
             sight
             of
             our
             necessity
             of
             heavenly
             things
             :
             According
             to
             this
             patterne
             is
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             Salomō
             makes
             first
             choice
             for
             Wisdome
             ,
             
             and
             letteth
             other
             things
             follow
             in
             their
             course
             ;
             David
             first
             
             desireth
             
               the
               light
               of
               Iehovah's
               face
            
             or
             countenance
             ,
             
             and
             letteth
             the
             corne
             ,
             and
             the
             wine
             ,
             and
             the
             oyle
             follow
             in
             their
             order
             .
             But
             it
             is
             nothing
             so
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
             they
             desire
             earthly
             things
             in
             the
             first
             place
             because
             they
             are
             earthly
             minded
             ,
             as
             for
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             they
             never
             question
             the
             attaining
             of
             them
             :
             Give
             Esau
             first
             his
             
               red
               pottage
            
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             deale
             afterward
             for
             the
             birth-right
             as
             hee
             can
             ;
             let
             Saul
             be
             
               honoured
               before
               the
               people
            
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             take
             his
             venture
             of
             the
             
               honour
               from
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             
             wee
             must
             aske
             heavenly
             things
             absolutely
             
             (
             I
             meane
             in
             their
             kinds
             ,
             not
             in
             any
             particular
             measure
             or
             quantity
             ;
             )
             but
             for
             earthly
             things
             wee
             must
             aske
             them
             conditionally
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             are
             promised
             ;
             In
             some
             sort
             ,
             namely
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             are
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             the
             maintaining
             us
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             making
             good
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             so
             farre
             wee
             may
             crave
             them
             absolutely
             ;
             for
             as
             wee
             crave
             the
             end
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             crave
             the
             meanes
             that
             lead
             to
             that
             end
             .
          
           
             Then
             try
             thy selfe
             by
             the
             right
             ordering
             of
             thy
             heart
             towards
             the
             object
             of
             thy
             desires
             ;
             if
             thy
             heart
             pant
             ,
             and
             thy
             soule
             thirsteth
             after
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             
             and
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             Christ
             Iesus
             :
             Doest
             thou
             desire
             the
             loving
             kindnesse
             of
             the
             Lord
             more
             then
             Life
             it selfe
             ,
             then
             let
             this
             assure
             thee
             ,
             though
             thou
             want
             other
             assurance
             ,
             that
             thy
             desires
             are
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             every
             desire
             is
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             desired
             :
             Beasts
             affect
             only
             sensuall
             objects
             ,
             because
             their
             desires
             are
             meerly
             sensuall
             ,
             and
             the
             naturall
             man
             desireth
             naturall
             things
             as
             the
             adequat
             object
             of
             his
             desires
             ,
             though
             by
             some
             sparkle
             of
             common
             instinct
             he
             may
             glance
             at
             better
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             neither
             knoweth
             ,
             nor
             truly
             affecteth
             .
             
             So
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             is
             the
             adequat
             object
             of
             the
             spirituall
             mans
             desires
             ,
             although
             the
             stomach
             may
             be
             affected
             with
             the
             maukin
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             disease
             as
             women
             with-child
             and
             men
             also
             labour
             of
             ,
             arising
             from
             an
             excrementious
             or
             venemous
             ,
             humour
             ,
             whereby
             they
             long
             extremely
             for
             things
             hurtfull
             ,
             like
             the
             humour
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             desire
             them
             more
             then
             holsome
             food
             :
             But
             as
             this
             is
             cured
             by
             vomiting
             ,
             so
             the
             Lord
             by
             some
             crosse
             or
             other
             purgeth
             out
             his
             malignant
             menstrous
             humour
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             come
             to
             hate
             their
             owne
             desires
             :
             David
             
             was
             taken
             with
             
               a
               longing
            
             
             
               desire
               for
               the
               water
               of
               Bethlem
               ,
            
             but
             not
             when
             hee
             perceived
             it
             to
             be
             the
             
               price
               of
               blood
            
             ;
             by
             hazarding
             the
             lives
             of
             his
             worthies
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             give
             it
             to
             his
             desires
             .
             So
             when
             the
             Saints
             perceive
             their
             inordinate
             desires
             to
             hazard
             their
             esteeme
             &
             desire
             of
             Chirst
             ,
             they
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             Ephraim
             to
             his
             Idols
             ,
             
               get
               you
               hence
               ,
               what
               have
               I
               to
               doe
               with
               you
               ?
            
             Look
             to
             it
             then
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             set
             thine
             ease
             ,
             profit
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             honour
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             before
             Christ
             ,
             thy
             desire
             is
             not
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             note
             of
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             is
             the
             looking
             for
             an
             answer
             
             from
             him
             to
             whom
             wee
             pray
             :
             The
             end
             of
             every
             action
             ,
             is
             first
             in
             intention
             .
             A
             man
             can
             never
             intend
             that
             which
             hee
             lookes
             not
             to
             see
             in
             execution
             ;
             the
             end
             of
             Prayer
             is
             to
             be
             heard
             :
             Heare
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             
               the
               Praier
               of
               Iudah
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               bring
               him
               unto
               his
               people
               :
            
             To
             heare
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             to
             answer
             ;
             he
             who
             prayeth
             then
             intendeth
             to
             have
             answer
             ,
             looketh
             for
             an
             answer
             ;
             it
             will
             follow
             then
             by
             conversion
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             looketh
             not
             for
             an
             answer
             ,
             prayeth
             not
             at
             all
             .
             That
             speech
             of
             the
             blind
             man
             ,
             
             
               God
               heareth
               sinners
            
             ,
             carririeth
             these
             two
             things
             in
             it
             ;
             First
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             the
             living
             in
             any
             sinne
             cannot
             
             stand
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             :
             This
             hath
             been
             the
             course
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             :
             Iacob
             looked
             for
             a
             blessing
             ,
             and
             hee
             would
             not
             away
             without
             a
             blessing
             ;
             The
             
               Canaanitish
               Woman
            
             will
             not
             away
             til
             she
             have
             somewhat
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             
               crummes
               ;
               David
               will
               look
               out
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             he
             will
             waite
             for
             an
             answer
             ;
             
               My
               soule
               waiteth
               for
            
             Iehovah
             ,
             
             
               more
               then
               a
               watch-man
               for
               the
               morning
               :
            
             
             
               As
               the
               eyes
               of
               servants
               are
               unto
               the
               hand
               of
               their
               Masters
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               eyes
               of
               a
               Maiden
               unto
               the
               hand
               of
               her
               Mistresse
               ;
               So
               our
               eyes
               are
               toward
            
             Iehovah
             ,
             
               our
               God
               ,
               untill
               that
               he
               be
               gracious
               unto
               us
               :
            
             The
             
             leadeth
             us
             unto
             this
             duty
             by
             the
             very
             instinct
             of
             brutish
             creatures
             ;
             
               The
               eyes
               of
               all
               looke
               attentively
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               givest
               them
               their
               meat
               in
               due
               season
               .
            
             
             The
             Humanists
             tell
             of
             Oryx
             a
             kind
             of
             Goat
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             so
             affected
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             scorching
             heat
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             dog-starre
             ,
             that
             it
             standeth
             with
             tears
             in
             the
             eies
             looking
             up
             to
             the
             heavens
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             seemed
             to
             deprecate
             the
             intolerable
             fervency
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             thirst
             with
             an
             unquenchable
             desire
             for
             some
             moisture
             from
             the
             heavens
             :
             So
             the
             soule
             taken
             up
             with
             desire
             of
             that
             it
             prayeth
             for
             ,
             will
             waite
             
             for
             it
             till
             it
             hath
             it
             :
             And
             this
             is
             more
             then
             an
             unregenerate
             man
             doth
             or
             can
             doe
             ;
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             promise
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             answer
             ,
             nor
             careth
             he
             for
             the
             best
             things
             ;
             how
             then
             can
             hee
             wait
             for
             an
             answer
             ?
             He
             may
             conceit
             that
             God
             wil
             answer
             him
             ,
             yea
             that
             hee
             doth
             answer
             him
             ,
             because
             hee
             obtaineth
             some
             earthly
             things
             ,
             but
             his
             conceit
             is
             groūdlesse
             ,
             for
             God
             answereth
             not
             his
             prayers
             neither
             will
             he
             ,
             though
             hee
             make
             many
             prayers
             ,
             although
             it
             please
             God
             to
             cast
             those
             things
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             further
             convincing
             and
             condemning
             of
             him
             :
             Put
             thy
             soule
             therefore
             to
             it
             in
             
             this
             particular
             ,
             and
             looke
             on
             thy
             prayer
             with
             like
             or
             dislike
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             looking
             or
             not
             looking
             for
             an
             answer
             .
             
             Our
             comming
             short
             of
             this
             maketh
             us
             come
             short
             of
             our
             suits
             for
             our selves
             &
             others
             ;
             wee
             are
             like
             the
             children
             that
             shoot
             their
             shafts
             ,
             &
             never
             look
             after
             them
             ;
             or
             carelesse
             petitioners
             ,
             who
             never
             look
             after
             an
             answer
             of
             their
             petition
             :
             This
             is
             one
             maine
             cause
             of
             the
             Lords
             absence
             from
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             standing
             out
             notwithstanding
             our
             praiers
             ,
             in
             that
             wee
             have
             not
             waited
             still
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             importun'd
             him
             for
             an
             answer
             .
             Then
             let
             us
             set
             
             our selves
             upon
             the
             wall
             continually
             ,
             to
             watch
             and
             wait
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             due
             time
             will
             give
             a
             gracious
             answer
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             wearied
             soule
             object
             
             his
             waiting
             for
             an
             answer
             till
             his
             eyes
             hath
             failed
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             fainted
             ;
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             if
             thy
             suit
             hath
             the
             promise
             for
             its
             ground
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             it
             ,
             for
             God
             denieth
             not
             what
             he
             delayeth
             ,
             yea
             in
             this
             he
             answereth
             thee
             that
             he
             stayeth
             thy
             heart
             to
             looke
             for
             answer
             ;
             for
             therein
             he
             answereth
             the
             heart
             ,
             though
             he
             answereth
             not
             the
             hand
             ,
             hee
             knitteth
             thy
             heart
             unto
             him
             that
             it
             doe
             not
             depart
             from
             him
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             hast
             no
             promise
             
             for
             thy
             particular
             ,
             then
             know
             ,
             that
             deniall
             is
             the
             very
             best
             answer
             ;
             for
             private
             blessings
             are
             every
             way
             as
             good
             as
             positive
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             I
             hope
             shal
             
             serve
             for
             the
             particular
             markes
             of
             the
             
               Grones
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             measure
             are
             in
             all
             Gods
             children
             .
             All
             these
             marks
             indeed
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             be
             very
             cōspicuous
             ;
             yet
             through
             disuse
             or
             neglect
             the
             characters
             may
             be
             mightily
             raced
             ,
             and
             illegible
             ,
             mosse-grown
             with
             the
             cares
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             remnants
             of
             carnality
             ,
             hypocrisy
             ,
             &
             security
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             quite
             raced
             out
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             not
             there
             at
             all
             ;
             
             but
             in
             the
             unregenerate
             they
             are
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             measure
             .
             I
             have
             beene
             the
             larger
             in
             thē
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             deceitfulnesse
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             neglect
             of
             triall
             ,
             the
             presumption
             of
             hypocrites
             and
             prophane
             men
             ,
             and
             for
             stirring
             up
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             look
             better
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             only
             pray
             in
             the
             spirit
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             they
             may
             pray
             in
             sense
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             third
             Point
             in
             order
             to
             be
             handled
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             3.
             
             How
             the
             Sence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Prayer
             may
             bee
             attained
             .
          
           
             BEFORE
             I
             
             come
             to
             open
             this
             particular
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             answer
             a
             question
             which
             I
             heard
             moved
             ;
             Whether
             a
             man
             without
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             especially
             understand
             close
             hypocrites
             ,
             may
             goe
             frequently
             and
             ordinarily
             to
             God
             in
             secret
             ,
             because
             all
             other
             objects
             and
             by-respects
             removed
             ,
             the
             soule
             commeth
             
             in
             a
             more
             direct
             aspect
             to
             talke
             with
             God
             ?
             
          
           
             For
             answer
             hereunto
             ,
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             never
             mentioned
             but
             with
             professed
             detestation
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             I
             never
             read
             of
             any
             prayer
             of
             the
             wicked
             in
             secret
             ;
             But
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             the
             very
             picture
             of
             hypocrites
             ,
             are
             reproved
             for
             turning
             the
             course
             of
             secret
             prayer
             to
             publique
             ostentation
             :
             It
             is
             discovered
             in
             the
             Scripture
             to
             be
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             
             
               Isaac
               went
               out
               into
               the
               fields
               with
               deepe
               meditation
            
             (
             for
             so
             the
             word
             signifieth
             .
             )
             It
             was
             Daniels
             ordinary
             practice
             
               to
               goe
               into
               his
               chamber
            
             
             
             
               three
               times
               a
               day
               to
               pray
            
             ;
             So
             David
             ,
             
             
               evening
               and
               morning
               and
               at
               noone
               will
               I
               meditate
            
             ;
             
             And
             
               at
               the
               sixt
               houre
               Peter
               went
               into
               prayer
               .
            
             Lastly
             ,
             
             it
             was
             the
             frequent
             practice
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             pattern
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             ,
             a
             prophane
             man
             may
             stumble
             now
             and
             then
             on
             his
             knees
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             night-walker
             may
             a
             dangerous
             way
             in
             his
             sleep
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             danger
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             yea
             a
             close
             hypocrite
             may
             so
             harden
             his
             face
             against
             the
             feare
             of
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             or
             upon
             some
             selfe-fantasticall
             ground
             of
             libertinisme
             ,
             liue
             in
             grosse
             sinnes
             ,
             one
             or
             more
             
             &
             goe
             ordinarily
             to
             God
             in
             secret
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             in
             judgement
             doth
             suffer
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             hardned
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             clothed
             with
             judgement
             as
             with
             a
             robe
             ,
             but
             failing
             of
             their
             ends
             ,
             or
             their
             ends
             or
             their
             sin
             being
             discovered
             ,
             they
             fall
             off
             from
             the
             practice
             to
             open
             Prophanesse
             ,
             Apostasie
             of
             profession
             ,
             or
             Terror
             of
             conscience
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             that
             can
             befall
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             having
             answered
             this
             Question
             ,
             I
             come
             directly
             to
             the
             point
             it selfe
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               The
               meanes
               of
               attaining
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               prayer
               :
            
             For
             as
             many
             think
             they
             pray
             ,
             &
             yet
             pray
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             so
             many
             
             pray
             indeed
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             belieue
             they
             pray
             .
             As
             it
             is
             the
             highest
             happines
             of
             the
             soule
             to
             converse
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             the
             heavenliest
             consolation
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             know
             it selfe
             to
             bee
             conversant
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             :
             Now
             for
             the
             attainment
             of
             this
             ,
             thou
             must
             ,
          
           
             1
             First
             stir
             up
             and
             quicken
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             As
             in
             nature
             ,
             Motion
             stirreth
             up
             naturall
             heat
             ,
             and
             naturall
             heat
             maintaineth
             Motion
             ,
             making
             the
             part
             moved
             more
             sensible
             of
             livelinesse
             ,
             and
             activity
             ;
             so
             the
             stirring
             up
             of
             any
             spirituall
             faculty
             ,
             maketh
             it
             more
             active
             &
             agile
             ,
             and
             the
             activity
             thereof
             
             maintaines
             the
             vigor
             of
             the
             faculty
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             subject
             more
             sensible
             of
             its
             own
             activity
             :
             It
             is
             directly
             so
             in
             prayer
             ;
             to
             this
             the
             Apostle
             is
             very
             pertinent
             ,
             
             
               Stir
               up
               the
               gift
               that
               is
               in
               thee
               .
            
             The
             property
             of
             the
             word
             is
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             sparkles
             of
             fire
             ,
             covered
             as
             it
             were
             with
             ashes
             ,
             and
             by
             laying
             fuell
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             kindle
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             burne
             again
             .
             So
             that
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             feele
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             thou
             must
             by
             a
             devout
             indeavour
             &
             carefull
             assiduity
             ,
             gather
             together
             the
             sparkles
             of
             the
             spirituall
             motions
             ,
             raked
             up
             in
             the
             ashes
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             the
             rubbish
             of
             
             carelesse
             neglect
             ,
             and
             by
             laying
             on
             the
             fuell
             of
             the
             grones
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             with
             the
             soft
             breath
             of
             the
             bellows
             of
             heavenly
             meditations
             ,
             thou
             must
             resuscitate
             and
             kindle
             up
             againe
             that
             spirituall
             fire
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             to
             be
             extinguished
             .
             The
             neglect
             of
             this
             maketh
             want
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             sense
             want
             of
             comfort
             ;
             and
             therefore
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             
               neglect
               not
            
             ,
             or
             be
             not
             carelesse
             of
             
               the
               gift
               that
               is
               in
               thee
               .
            
             If
             ever
             then
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             comfort
             from
             the
             sense
             of
             prayer
             ,
             dig
             thy selfe
             out
             of
             thine
             own
             security
             ,
             dull
             not
             ,
             neither
             drowne
             thy
             pretious
             thoughts
             in
             cares
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             
             worldly
             joyes
             ,
             or
             sorrowes
             ;
             be
             ever
             bringing
             the
             dispersed
             sparkles
             of
             the
             Spirit
             together
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             good
             workmā
             ,
             look
             well
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             onely
             take
             notice
             of
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             but
             hee
             will
             also
             give
             thy
             soule
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             such
             a
             prayer
             as
             he
             taketh
             notice
             of
             ;
             so
             that
             thou
             maist
             cōfidently
             averre
             with
             
               David
               ,
               I
               have
               called
               upon
               thee
               ,
            
             &
             maist
             urge
             it
             with
             an
             argument
             ,
             
             
               let
               mee
               not
               bee
               confounded
            
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             second
             Mean
             of
             procuring
             sense
             ,
             is
             the
             removing
             of
             hinderances
             ,
             as
             the
             distemper
             of
             the
             body
             by
             intemperancy
             ,
             
             the
             distemper
             of
             the
             soule
             by
             passion
             ,
             dividing
             cares
             or
             loose
             and
             unprofitable
             company
             ;
             these
             bee
             the
             rubbish
             of
             our
             ruinous
             disposition
             ,
             that
             keep
             us
             frō
             the
             view
             of
             the
             straine
             of
             prayer
             in
             us
             :
             These
             be
             the
             ashes
             that
             cover
             the
             sparkles
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             &
             keep
             us
             from
             the
             sensible
             heat
             of
             them
             .
             Away
             then
             with
             these
             if
             thou
             desirest
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             vigor
             of
             the
             Spirit
             !
             First
             the
             soule
             followeth
             the
             temperature
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             thou
             must
             labour
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             a
             sound
             minde
             in
             a
             well
             tempered
             body
             :
             The
             over-wearied
             ,
             and
             over-toyled
             bodies
             ,
             whereunto
             most
             men
             reserve
             their
             families
             
             and
             secret
             duties
             ,
             are
             unfit
             to
             organize
             the
             soule
             ,
             or
             to
             vent
             the
             soul's
             desires
             in
             prayer
             ;
             It
             is
             good
             therefore
             to
             ply
             the
             duty
             in
             health
             ,
             &
             strength
             of
             body
             ,
             that
             hence
             comfort
             may
             arise
             in
             time
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             weaknesse
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Passions
             or
             Perturbatiōs
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             the
             symptomes
             of
             evill
             affected
             bodies
             ,
             the
             body
             must
             be
             brought
             in
             frame
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             bee
             the
             more
             spiritual
             perturbations
             ,
             or
             such
             turbulent
             commotions
             as
             wee
             call
             properly
             the
             sicknesse
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             as
             anguish
             ,
             slavish
             feare
             ,
             sadnesse
             ,
             &
             the
             like
             ,
             these
             being
             of
             an
             aëreall
             and
             subtile
             nature
             ,
             
             doe
             trouble
             and
             miscarry
             the
             temper
             ,
             as
             the
             winde
             doth
             carry
             the
             calmest
             ayre
             and
             smoothest
             water
             against
             the
             rocks
             :
             So
             that
             for
             want
             of
             smooth
             waters
             to
             move
             on
             (
             if
             you
             will
             )
             a
             well-composed
             minde
             ,
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             can
             neither
             be
             seen
             nor
             heard
             .
             Therefore
             these
             perturbations
             must
             be
             alayed
             by
             their
             opposite
             .
             Graces
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             not
             quite
             taken
             away
             ,
             with
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             bee
             so
             tempered
             and
             alaied
             by
             grace
             ,
             above
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Platonists
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             as
             sinews
             to
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             evidence
             may
             bee
             furthered
             ,
             
             and
             not
             hindered
             .
             As
             for
             instance
             ;
             an
             angry
             or
             wrathfull
             disposition
             ,
             is
             like
             choler
             ,
             distasting
             or
             distempering
             the
             rellish
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             unnaturall
             heat
             doth
             wast
             and
             consume
             the
             naturall
             active
             heat
             that
             commeth
             from
             the
             heart
             ;
             so
             the
             devouring
             heat
             of
             anger
             eateth
             up
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             
               The
               minde
            
             (
             as
             one
             saith
             )
             
               must
               be
               at
               peace
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               if
               it
               look
               towards
               God
               :
            
             But
             if
             the
             heat
             of
             anger
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             holy
             zeal
             ,
             tempered
             with
             discretion
             ,
             it
             will
             consume
             that
             rubbish
             that
             lyeth
             in
             the
             way
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             like
             a
             coach
             to
             carry
             the
             evidence
             or
             feeling
             of
             
             the
             Spirit
             to
             our
             Spirit
             in
             the
             time
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             And
             so
             a
             habit
             of
             dulnesse
             or
             pensive
             heavinesse
             ,
             dulleth
             &
             flatteth
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             prayer
             ,
             but
             a
             well
             set
             or
             moderate
             mournfulnesse
             ,
             is
             that
             
               sowing
               in
               teares
            
             ,
             which
             maketh
             us
             sensible
             in
             prayer
             to
             
               reap
               in
               joy
            
             .
             Lastly
             distracting
             and
             slavish
             feare
             doth
             weaken
             the
             sense
             of
             Gods
             love
             towards
             us
             ,
             but
             a
             reverent
             awe
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             will
             give
             thy
             soule
             assurance
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             thy
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             thou
             callest
             him
             so
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             for
             the
             removeall
             of
             any
             reigning
             
             sin
             ,
             I
             have
             spoke
             of
             it
             before
             ,
             for
             continuance
             in
             that
             cannot
             stand
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             prayer
             ;
             yea
             I
             am
             of
             that
             minde
             ,
             that
             though
             David
             lost
             not
             the
             Spirit
             by
             his
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             he
             prayed
             not
             scarce
             all
             the
             time
             that
             he
             lay
             in
             his
             sin
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             Mean
             to
             attain
             sense
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             prayer
             ,
             is
             in
             thy
             disposition
             to
             the
             duty
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             bee
             guided
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             flesh
             &
             blood
             .
             In
             thine
             indisposition
             ,
             or
             averse
             disposition
             ,
             it
             will
             disswade
             thee
             from
             praying
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             some
             shew
             of
             probable
             ground
             ,
             as
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             thou
             canst
             
             not
             pray
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             entertain
             it
             ,
             If
             any
             bee
             by
             thou
             maist
             shame
             thy self
             ,
             and
             bewray
             thee
             to
             bee
             a
             man
             of
             no
             gifts
             ;
             So
             thou
             hadst
             best
             let
             it
             alone
             till
             thou
             be
             fitted
             ,
             God
             will
             accept
             of
             thy
             good
             intention
             ,
             and
             better
             not
             pray
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             pray
             excellently
             :
             But
             these
             ,
             &
             the
             like
             be
             sophisticall
             suggestions
             ,
             whereunto
             if
             thou
             hearknest
             ,
             thou
             neglectest
             thy
             duty
             ,
             thou
             weaknest
             thy
             prayer
             by
             thy
             neglect
             ,
             thou
             disacquaintest
             thy selfe
             with
             God
             ,
             thou
             bewraiest
             a
             doting
             on
             thine
             own
             ability
             ,
             thou
             interceptest
             Gods
             opportunity
             of
             manifesting
             his
             strength
             in
             thy
             weaknesse
             ,
             
             thou
             givest
             advantage
             to
             Sathan
             ,
             thou
             indangerest
             the
             very
             habit
             of
             prayer
             as
             much
             as
             in
             thee
             lyeth
             ;
             for
             from
             frequency
             of
             neglect
             thou
             maist
             derelinquish
             the
             duty
             ,
             or
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             bare
             presumptory
             performance
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             weakneth
             ,
             depriveth
             ,
             and
             opposeth
             sense
             more
             then
             this
             :
             for
             as
             a
             sedentary
             life
             ;
             or
             sleeping
             after
             meat
             ,
             bringeth
             a
             fat
             cold
             body
             to
             a
             Palsie
             or
             Lethargie
             ,
             wherein
             sense
             and
             motion
             is
             often
             weakned
             or
             deprived
             ;
             so
             the
             neglect
             of
             duty
             may
             indanger
             sense
             to
             a
             mans
             dying
             day
             .
             Therefore
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             pray
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             ,
             or
             as
             thou
             
             shouldst
             ,
             pray
             yet
             as
             thou
             canst
             ;
             God
             may
             bee
             there
             and
             thou
             not
             aware
             of
             it
             :
             and
             when
             thou
             art
             least
             able
             ,
             thou
             art
             most
             able
             ;
             &
             when
             thou
             art
             most
             humble
             ,
             thou
             art
             fittest
             for
             sense
             :
             &
             take
             this
             as
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             many
             places
             besides
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
             
             
               Pray
               alwaies
            
             ;
             
             
               Continue
               in
               prayer
            
             :
             
             
               Watch
               and
               pray
               alwaies
            
             :
             
             The
             meaning
             of
             which
             places
             wee
             must
             not
             mistake
             (
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Euchytes
             the
             Psallian
             )
             that
             we
             must
             doe
             nothing
             but
             pray
             ,
             (
             for
             many
             evills
             would
             then
             arise
             )
             but
             that
             upon
             all
             occasions
             wee
             should
             have
             something
             to
             say
             to
             God
             ,
             especially
             as
             
             both
             ancient
             and
             modern
             observe
             ,
             at
             the
             stinted
             times
             of
             duty
             ,
             which
             though
             wee
             change
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             not
             neglect
             or
             omit
             ,
             whether
             private
             or
             secret
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             another
             case
             ,
             though
             often
             by
             sin
             abused
             ,
             will
             serve
             well
             here
             ,
             
             
               Be
               instant
               in
               season
               and
               out
               of
               season
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             it
             please
             or
             please
             not
             :
             So
             whether
             thou
             art
             disposed
             or
             not
             disposed
             ,
             goe
             to
             ,
             and
             doe
             it
             ;
             the
             Lord
             hath
             bidden
             thee
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Meane
             in
             Prayer
             to
             obtaine
             sence
             ,
             is
             the
             labouring
             in
             Prayer
             to
             bring
             home
             Christ
             sensibly
             to
             the
             soule
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Spouses
             desire
             ,
             
               I
               would
               
               lead
               thee
               ,
               I
               would
               bring
               thee
               into
               my
               mothers
               house
               :
            
             And
             thus
             she
             doth
             indeed
             ;
             
               I
               held
               him
               and
               would
               not
               let
               him
               goe
               until
               I
               brought
               him
               into
               my
               mothers
               house
            
             ;
             which
             is
             no
             other
             but
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             where
             hee
             dwelleth
             by
             Faith.
             As
             the
             Conduit-pipe
             bringeth
             home
             water
             from
             the
             Fountaine
             to
             the
             Cisterne
             ,
             so
             the
             Conduit
             of
             Faith
             bringeth
             home
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             living
             water
             ,
             even
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             the
             Cisterne
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             As
             the
             eye
             of
             Faith
             in
             Prayer
             looketh
             for
             Christ
             ,
             so
             the
             hand
             of
             faith
             bringeth
             him
             home
             ,
             for
             faith
             is
             a
             thrifty
             grace
             ,
             bringing
             all
             riches
             
             home
             to
             the
             soule
             .
             The
             want
             of
             this
             thrifty
             course
             maketh
             want
             of
             sense
             in
             our
             suits
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             light
             of
             Gods
             truth
             bringeth
             home
             to
             the
             soul
             the
             Mountaine
             of
             his
             holinesse
             ,
             so
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             bringeth
             home
             the
             Lord
             to
             the
             soule
             of
             an
             humbled
             sinner
             .
             If
             a
             man
             could
             fill
             the
             Censer
             with
             odors
             ,
             and
             the
             heavens
             with
             Groanēs
             ,
             and
             labour
             not
             in
             particular
             for
             this
             Vnion
             or
             Contract
             between
             God
             &
             his
             Soule
             ,
             God
             may
             be
             there
             with
             litle
             or
             no
             immediate
             sense
             of
             his
             presence
             :
             Look
             then
             to
             the
             plying
             of
             this
             ;
             for
             this
             will
             make
             thee
             to
             remove
             every
             
             thing
             that
             may
             displease
             the
             faithfull
             witnesse
             ,
             or
             weaken
             sense
             .
          
           
             A
             fift
             Mean
             to
             procure
             sense
             ,
             is
             a
             due
             notice-taking
             of
             God
             &
             our selves
             in
             Prayer
             :
             The
             knowledge
             of
             our selves
             ,
             Moral
             ,
             Naturall
             ,
             and
             Spirituall
             ,
             casteth
             us
             quite
             out
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             
               leadeth
               us
            
             (
             as
             one
             saith
             )
             
               as
               it
               were
               by
               the
               hand
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
            
             ;
             by
             which
             reflection
             or
             circular
             knowledge
             we
             come
             to
             be
             vile
             in
             our
             owne
             eyes
             :
             It
             casteth
             out
             and
             keepeth
             out
             sin
             ,
             making
             the
             Spirit
             rejoyce
             to
             beare
             witnesse
             with
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             our
             Prayers
             are
             as
             odors
             of
             incense
             in
             his
             nostrills
             .
             Againe
             ,
             the
             
             Spirituall
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             Excellency
             ,
             Soveraignty
             ,
             Al-sufficiency
             of
             all
             his
             Attributes
             and
             workes
             ,
             worketh
             a
             lively
             sense
             in
             the
             Suiter
             ,
             because
             the
             bare
             naturall
             or
             supernaturall
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             it
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             will
             never
             beget
             any
             sense
             without
             that
             anointing
             eye-salve
             .
             This
             knowledg
             then
             of
             Gods
             Excellency
             will
             countervail
             the
             sense
             of
             thine
             owne
             unworthinesse
             ,
             his
             Soveraignty
             will
             command
             the
             rebellion
             thereof
             :
             His
             All-sufficiency
             supplyeth
             thy
             wants
             ;
             all
             his
             attributes
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             his
             Iustice
             (
             in
             Christ
             )
             serveth
             for
             thy
             good
             ;
             This
             knowledge
             giveth
             thee
             
             not
             only
             (
             with
             the
             heathen
             )
             some
             light
             to
             see
             God
             in
             his
             Creatures
             .
             The
             truth
             of
             this
             passage
             appeareth
             plainly
             in
             Abraham
             his
             suite
             to
             God
             for
             
               Sodome
               ;
               I
               have
               taken
               upon
               me
               ,
            
             or
             begun
             
               to
               speak
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               dust
               and
               ashes
               ,
            
             whereby
             a
             reflective
             knowledge
             of
             God
             upon
             him selfe
             ,
             hee
             seeth
             and
             acknowledgeth
             himselfe
             to
             be
             nothing
             :
             yet
             by
             this
             is
             not
             discouraged
             but
             rather
             encouraged
             to
             continue
             his
             request
             ,
             renuing
             it
             to
             the
             number
             of
             nine
             times
             ,
             which
             hee
             could
             never
             have
             done
             without
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Spirits
             approbation
             .
          
           
           
             Our
             comming
             short
             herein
             maketh
             us
             come
             short
             of
             sense
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             for
             either
             we
             examine
             not
             our selves
             ,
             and
             empty
             not
             our selves
             of
             our selves
             as
             we
             should
             ,
             till
             we
             be
             vile
             in
             our
             own
             eyes
             ,
             &
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             let
             us
             know
             that
             hee
             taketh
             notice
             of
             us
             ,
             till
             we
             take
             better
             notice
             of
             our selves
             ;
             or
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             wee
             fixe
             both
             our
             eyes
             upon
             our
             owne
             unworthinesse
             ,
             vilenesse
             ,
             and
             insufficiency
             ,
             where
             finding
             no
             matter
             of
             feeling
             ,
             wee
             drench
             our selves
             in
             teares
             of
             despair
             with
             
               S.
               Iohn
            
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             found
             in
             us
             worthy
             to
             give
             testimony
             :
             
             But
             we
             looke
             not
             
             up
             to
             the
             Lyons
             power
             ,
             nor
             the
             worth
             of
             the
             Lambes
             blood
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             sealed
             evidence
             of
             the
             Fathers
             good
             will
             is
             opened
             or
             broken
             up
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Odors
             or
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Saints
             are
             carried
             up
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Fathers
             presence
             ,
             and
             evidence
             of
             his
             presence
             is
             brought
             down
             into
             the
             soule
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             means
             to
             make
             us
             sing
             that
             new
             song
             with
             triumphant
             joy
             and
             melody
             in
             ovr
             heart
             ,
             having
             God
             in
             Christ
             to
             be
             all
             in
             all
             unto
             us
             ,
             though
             wee
             be
             nothing
             of
             our selves
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             and
             last
             sense-procuring
             Meane
             ,
             is
             a
             close
             and
             constant
             holy
             
             walking
             with
             God
             in
             all
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             Words
             ,
             &
             Actions
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             generall
             and
             particular
             calling
             .
             The
             guidance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Praying
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             (
             in
             some
             measure
             )
             goe
             usually
             together
             ;
             (
             I
             say
             usually
             )
             because
             sometime
             the
             two
             first
             may
             be
             without
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             causes
             best
             knowne
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             some
             sinne
             past
             ,
             prevention
             of
             some
             sinne
             ,
             as
             spirituall
             pride
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             or
             for
             the
             tryall
             of
             the
             patience
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             their
             continuance
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             
               trusting
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               although
               hee
               should
               kill
               them
               :
            
             And
             truly
             I
             may
             say
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             
             such
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             be
             not
             so
             sweet
             a
             condition
             as
             that
             which
             is
             joyned
             with
             sense
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             as
             happy
             &
             as
             sure
             a
             condition
             as
             that
             which
             is
             carried
             by
             sense
             ,
             if
             all
             meanes
             for
             sense
             be
             used
             .
             Hither
             may
             I
             apply
             that
             saying
             of
             our
             Saviour
             to
             Thomas
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               beleevest
               because
               thou
               seest
               ,
               blessed
               are
               those
               that
               have
               not
               seen
               and
               yet
               have
               beleeved
               :
            
             So
             ,
             blessed
             are
             those
             that
             continue
             in
             Praier
             ,
             though
             they
             want
             the
             sense
             of
             assurance
             in
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             close
             obedience
             out
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             bringeth
             good
             Evidence
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             the
             effect
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             fruit
             evidenceth
             the
             
             tree
             ,
             but
             it
             challengeth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             promise
             to
             be
             with
             us
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             to
             give
             Evidence
             and
             Approbation
             to
             his
             owne
             Worke
             :
             For
             as
             remisse
             walking
             in
             a
             Christian
             (
             though
             not
             absolutely
             loose
             )
             doth
             in
             some
             sort
             quench
             the
             Spirit
             and
             damp
             the
             evidence
             thereof
             in
             Prayer
             ;
             so
             a
             close
             ,
             strict
             ,
             and
             holy
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             doth
             quicken
             and
             rejoyce
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             is
             ready
             with
             cheerfulnesse
             to
             give
             joyfull
             evidence
             ,
             when
             wee
             goe
             about
             its
             particular
             businesse
             of
             Prayer
             .
             This
             
               walking
               with
               God
            
             (
             for
             which
             the
             Patriarchs
             and
             Saints
             were
             commended
             )
             is
             nothing
             else
             (
             as
             the
             Author
             
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             expoundeth
             it
             )
             but
             
               a
               pleasing
               of
               God
               by
               faith
               and
               obedience
               :
            
             Now
             when
             we
             thus
             please
             him
             ,
             hee
             (
             according
             to
             his
             covenant
             made
             to
             Ahraham
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             )
             is
             with
             us
             in
             our
             requests
             ,
             by
             giving
             us
             contentment
             of
             assurance
             .
             But
             our
             want
             of
             this
             ,
             maketh
             weaknesse
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             assurance
             :
             Many
             mens
             affections
             are
             led
             captive
             and
             their
             judgments
             ;
             wee
             presume
             our
             wayes
             to
             be
             Gods
             wayes
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             none
             of
             his
             ;
             by
             being
             strict
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Tables
             ,
             we
             take
             liberty
             to
             transgresse
             the
             other
             :
             The
             harmony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             distempered
             by
             
             our
             disordered
             passions
             ;
             we
             beare
             false
             witnesse
             against
             God
             in
             denying
             the
             Saints
             their
             due
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             partiall
             humour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             just
             with
             God
             to
             withdraw
             his
             testimony
             from
             our
             requests
             ,
             though
             we
             eagerly
             desire
             it
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             most
             professing
             ,
             are
             so
             overcharged
             with
             the
             cares
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             also
             is
             overcharged
             with
             the
             dulnesse
             &
             deadnesse
             of
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             whereby
             the
             duty
             hath
             small
             force
             with
             it
             and
             the
             evidence
             is
             suppressed
             :
             Therefore
             looke
             to
             thy
             walking
             in
             every
             particular
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             meanest
             to
             attaine
             to
             assurance
             
             in
             thy
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Other
             meanes
             I
             might
             deliver
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             sense
             ,
             as
             due
             Preparation
             to
             Praier
             ,
             a
             Habit
             of
             holy
             ejaculations
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             already
             spoke
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             will
             only
             adde
             this
             ,
             Withdraw
             thy selfe
             from
             all
             impediments
             ,
             &
             prepare
             thy selfe
             with
             a
             reverent
             awe
             to
             meet
             thy
             God
             :
             And
             for
             the
             later
             ,
             These
             holy
             breathings
             ,
             as
             ayre
             ,
             keepe
             and
             cleere
             the
             fire
             upon
             the
             hearth
             ,
             whereby
             sense
             is
             kindled
             when
             thou
             settest
             upon
             the
             worke
             :
             Also
             for
             helpe
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             the
             frequent
             use
             of
             secret
             Prayer
             will
             doe
             well
             ;
             David
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             
               sought
               the
               
               Lord
               three
               times
               a
               day
            
             ;
             we
             should
             of
             necessity
             be
             twice
             a
             day
             with
             God
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             besides
             going
             unto
             him
             upon
             other
             occasions
             ,
             as
             hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             remembirng
             also
             to
             double
             our
             Sacrifice
             on
             the
             Lord's
             Day
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Meanes
             ,
             which
             if
             the
             Lord
             dispose
             thy
             heart
             to
             use
             conscionably
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             obtain
             some
             good
             measure
             of
             assurance
             ,
             that
             thou
             praiest
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             4
             How
             a
             man
             should
             hold
             on
             in
             the
             duty
             without
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               fourth
               particular
               head
               of
               of
               this
               Treatise
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               be
               the
               satisfying
               a
               demand
               :
            
             If
             one
             feele
             not
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             with
             what
             comfort
             or
             encouragement
             shall
             that
             party
             hold
             on
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             should
             hee
             resolve
             to
             give
             over
             Prayer
             ,
             as
             Ieremy
             resolved
             to
             give
             over
             preaching
             ?
          
           
             For
             answer
             ,
             
             let
             such
             a
             one
             neither
             resolve
             so
             nor
             
             doe
             so
             :
             As
             for
             motives
             of
             encouragement
             thereunto
             ;
             First
             ,
             thou
             must
             doe
             it
             in
             conscience
             to
             the
             commandement
             ,
             joyned
             with
             a
             promise
             ,
             
               Call
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               and
               I
               wil
               deliver
               thee
               :
            
             What
             greater
             trouble
             then
             to
             be
             without
             sense
             of
             assurance
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             when
             is
             deliverance
             nigher
             then
             in
             great
             trouble
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             remember
             that
             hee
             ,
             to
             whom
             thou
             goest
             ,
             is
             a
             loving
             ,
             kind
             ,
             and
             compassionate
             Father
             ,
             who
             pittieth
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             cry
             alwaies
             without
             an
             answer
             ,
             
               he
               will
               not
               hide
               his
               face
               for
               ever
               .
            
             If
             evill
             parents
             wil
             give
             good
             things
             
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             evil
             children
             :
             much
             more
             wil
             he
             who
             is
             goodnesse
             it selfe
             give
             better
             things
             to
             such
             as
             hee
             hath
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             take
             encouragement
             from
             earnest
             desire
             of
             Gods
             face
             that
             he
             hath
             put
             into
             thy
             heart
             which
             hee
             never
             meaneth
             to
             frustrate
             ,
             for
             hee
             granteth
             the
             desires
             of
             his
             children
             .
             Thou
             art
             as
             surely
             happy
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             though
             not
             so
             sensibly
             happy
             ,
             in
             hungring
             and
             thirsting
             after
             sense
             ,
             as
             though
             thy
             soule
             were
             filled
             with
             sense
             :
             These
             desires
             are
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             crowne
             his
             owne
             
             works
             with
             mercy
             &
             tender
             compassion
             ;
             keep
             then
             but
             open
             thy
             mouth
             and
             heart
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             as
             he
             hath
             promised
             he
             wil
             fil
             them
             with
             good
             things
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             comfort
             thy selfe
             with
             this
             thy
             desertion
             or
             want
             of
             sense
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             it
             is
             not
             yet
             Gods
             opportunity
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Mount
             ,
             it
             may
             come
             in
             an
             houre
             which
             thou
             never
             didst
             looke
             for
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             let
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             stay
             thee
             in
             thy
             course
             ,
             who
             hath
             all
             times
             and
             seasons
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             when
             to
             shut
             and
             when
             to
             open
             :
             By
             which
             drawing
             
             his
             presence
             ,
             hee
             maketh
             thee
             to
             long
             the
             more
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             thou
             wilt
             value
             it
             when
             thou
             hast
             it
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             let
             the
             examples
             of
             all
             Gods
             children
             in
             this
             comfort
             thee
             :
             didst
             thou
             ever
             know
             or
             heare
             that
             ever
             any
             of
             them
             perished
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             they
             found
             the
             thing
             they
             sought
             for
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             let
             thine
             owne
             experience
             teach
             thee
             to
             run
             thy
             race
             with
             patience
             ,
             till
             thou
             dost
             obtain
             :
             For
             though
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             yet
             thou
             hast
             other
             fruits
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             as
             Holinesse
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Brotherly-love
             ,
             Softnesse
             
             of
             heart
             ,
             Tendernesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             
             Feare
             to
             displease
             ,
             a
             Reverent
             awe
             of
             God
             ,
             Hunger
             and
             Thirst
             after
             all
             righteousnesse
             .
             These
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             these
             thou
             hast
             in
             a
             greater
             measure
             thē
             some
             that
             have
             sense
             :
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             these
             be
             the
             harbingers
             of
             sense
             ,
             &
             where
             they
             take
             up
             the
             heart
             ,
             there
             sense
             of
             assurance
             wil
             be
             sure
             to
             lodge
             :
             Thou
             hast
             already
             that
             witnesse
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             namely
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             Spirit
             will
             make
             thee
             know
             the
             things
             that
             are
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             5
             How
             such
             as
             want
             the
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             should
             labour
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             THE
             fift
             and
             last
             particular
             of
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             is
             
               how
               men
               that
               want
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Prayer
               shall
               attain
               unto
               it
            
             ;
             For
             all
             men
             have
             it
             not
             ,
             not
             the
             elect
             till
             they
             be
             converted
             ,
             although
             most
             thinke
             that
             every
             man
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Church
             can
             pray
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             lesse
             .
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             that
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             maketh
             intercession
             
             by
             his
             presence
             for
             the
             Elect
             ,
             even
             before
             their
             conversion
             ,
             witnesse
             himselfe
             ;
             
               neither
               pray
               I
               for
               these
               alone
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               for
               them
               also
               that
               shall
               beleeve
               on
               me
               through
               their
               word
               :
            
             where
             the
             ancients
             observe
             ,
             that
             Christ
             prayed
             not
             only
             for
             those
             that
             should
             hear
             the
             Apostles
             (
             for
             neither
             Abraham
             nor
             the
             Theife
             heard
             )
             but
             hee
             prayed
             for
             all
             them
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             had
             beleeved
             or
             should
             beleeve
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             hee
             prayeth
             in
             none
             before
             they
             have
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Though
             Paul
             ,
             an
             elect
             vessell
             ,
             before
             his
             conversion
             had
             the
             Prayer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             he
             prayed
             not
             
             for
             himselfe
             till
             hee
             was
             transformed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             into
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whose
             Spirit
             he
             began
             to
             pray
             ,
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             whose
             Prayer
             Christ
             giveth
             this
             testimony
             ;
             
             
               behold
               he
               prayeth
            
             :
             Vnregenerate
             men
             may
             perhaps
             peruse
             this
             draught
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             whereby
             as
             they
             come
             to
             see
             the
             necessity
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             discerne
             the
             falacy
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             Sathans
             suggestions
             ,
             in
             perswading
             men
             that
             they
             pray
             when
             they
             doe
             nothing
             lesse
             ,
             &
             hereupon
             they
             come
             to
             enquire
             ,
             
               how
               they
               may
               attaine
               to
               the
               true
               gift
               of
               Prayer
               ?
            
          
           
             For
             answer
             ,
             let
             them
             
             understand
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             Praier
             is
             no
             acquired
             gift
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             an
             infused
             ability
             of
             the
             Spirit
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             )
             which
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             free
             motive
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             powreth
             upon
             all
             and
             every
             one
             of
             his
             chosen
             ,
             when
             hee
             worketh
             that
             glorious
             change
             in
             them
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Gopell
             .
             
               The
               wind
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
               and
               thou
               hearest
               the
               sound
               thereof
               ,
               but
               canst
               not
               tell
               whence
               it
               commeth
               nor
               whither
               it
               goeth
               :
            
             So
             is
             every
             one
             that
             is
             borne
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             As
             this
             is
             spoken
             of
             the
             free
             and
             forcible
             mystery
             of
             mans
             conversion
             ,
             incomprehensible
             by
             mans
             capacity
             ,
             
             yet
             understood
             of
             faith
             ;
             so
             this
             Spirit
             of
             supplication
             maketh
             free
             and
             forcible
             entry
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             convert
             ,
             neither
             acquired
             ,
             nor
             truly
             desired
             ,
             nor
             understood
             by
             the
             best
             man
             in
             his
             naturall
             estate
             ,
             or
             most
             compleate
             endowments
             ,
             before
             his
             conversion
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             since
             thou
             doest
             enquire
             also
             in
             thy
             case
             with
             those
             that
             came
             to
             Iob
             ,
             what
             thou
             shouldst
             doe
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             thou
             must
             know
             &
             ingeniously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             pray
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             men
             conceit
             that
             they
             can
             pray
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             doe
             nothing
             lesse
             :
             And
             this
             reachcheth
             
             not
             only
             to
             carnall
             professours
             ,
             who
             hold
             it
             a
             heresie
             to
             doubt
             that
             they
             cannot
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             close
             and
             formall
             hypocrites
             ,
             yea
             temporary
             professours
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             fouly
             deceive
             thē
             in
             this
             particular
             .
             The
             cōceit
             of
             the
             proud
             Pharisee
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             faults
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             pray
             and
             none
             like
             him
             ,
             spoiled
             him
             for
             ever
             from
             praying
             .
             To
             men
             so
             conceited
             that
             saying
             of
             the
             Physitian
             well
             agreeth
             :
             
               When
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               are
               once
               takē
               up
               with
               fals
               opinions
               ,
               they
               make
               them
               not
               only
               deaf
               but
               also
               blind
               against
               the
               truth
               it selfe
               :
            
             yea
             further
             
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
               there
               is
               no
               tincture
               so
               indelible
               ,
               staining
               the
               judgement
               of
               well
               ruled
               reason
            
             ;
             for
             their
             arrogancy
             and
             ignorance
             combine
             themselves
             together
             :
             Even
             just
             so
             it
             is
             with
             men
             in
             this
             particular
             ;
             yea
             I
             dare
             avouch
             that
             this
             conceit
             maketh
             such
             further
             off
             from
             prayer
             then
             prophane
             Infidells
             that
             never
             offered
             to
             pray
             in
             all
             theit
             lives
             .
             It
             is
             related
             of
             a
             skilfull
             Musitian
             ,
             that
             hee
             tooke
             twice
             as
             much
             for
             teaching
             those
             that
             were
             evill
             taught
             ,
             as
             for
             those
             that
             were
             not
             taught
             at
             all
             ;
             because
             a
             false
             position
             in
             a
             science
             is
             a
             greater
             hinderance
             to
             the
             attainment
             thereof
             ,
             
             then
             the
             pure
             privation
             of
             it
             :
             if
             ever
             then
             thou
             desirest
             to
             pray
             ,
             confesse
             ingeniously
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             pray
             at
             all
             ;
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             stark
             blinde
             and
             lame
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             receive
             thy
             limbs
             and
             sight
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             thou
             must
             lay
             to
             heart
             and
             bee
             sensible
             of
             thy
             miserable
             and
             wretched
             condition
             ,
             through
             want
             of
             this
             precious
             gift
             of
             prayer
             :
             this
             well
             considered
             will
             make
             thee
             at
             thy
             wits
             end
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             shake
             the
             sandy
             foundation
             of
             all
             thy
             endeavours
             ,
             it
             will
             batter
             &
             take
             the
             fort
             of
             all
             thy
             vain
             confidence
             ,
             it
             wil
             cut
             the
             sinews
             of
             all
             thy selfe
             deceiving
             policy
             ,
             it
             will
             
             faint
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             dead
             the
             very
             soule
             of
             all
             thy
             pale-faced
             hopes
             ,
             it
             will
             imbitter
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             al
             thy
             rats-bane
             pleasures
             ,
             it
             will
             mar
             the
             market
             of
             all
             thy
             possessions
             &
             treasures
             ,
             it
             will
             bring
             off
             the
             hooks
             all
             thy
             jollity
             and
             mirth
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             thee
             behold
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             true
             glasse
             ,
             all
             thy
             jollity
             and
             madde
             mirth
             ,
             it
             will
             let
             thee
             see
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             thy
             great
             friends
             ,
             favorites
             ,
             supporters
             ,
             lovers
             ,
             acquaintance
             ,
             yea
             the
             Ioviall
             companions
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             hold
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             give
             thee
             no
             rest
             till
             thou
             hast
             found
             some
             other
             footing
             for
             thy
             soul
             to
             rest
             on
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             all
             good
             ,
             let
             
             me
             a
             litle
             expostulate
             the
             matter
             with
             thee
             :
             What
             canst
             thou
             doe
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             distresse
             ,
             
               when
               trouble
               comes
               upon
               thee
               ,
               like
               paine
               on
               a
               woman
               in
               child-birth
               ?
            
             When
             thy
             cōscience
             begins
             to
             roare
             ,
             thy
             soul
             to
             faint
             ,
             thy
             state
             to
             wast
             or
             bee
             taken
             from
             thee
             by
             violence
             ?
             Whither
             canst
             thou
             goe
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             know
             what
             thou
             canst
             doe
             ?
             I
             know
             ,
             &
             thou
             shalt
             know
             it
             ,
             thou
             canst
             doe
             just
             nothing
             for
             thy selfe
             that
             good
             is
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             pray
             ,
             thou
             canst
             goe
             no
             where
             at
             all
             out
             of
             thy selfe
             ;
             to
             him
             thou
             canst
             not
             goe
             that
             hath
             eternall
             life
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             not
             acquainted
             with
             him
             ,
             
             thou
             hast
             no
             odours
             to
             fill
             the
             Censer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hee
             hath
             nothing
             for
             thee
             but
             a
             Censer
             full
             of
             fire
             from
             the
             Altar
             to
             cōsume
             thee
             :
             here
             thou
             maist
             know
             (
             if
             thou
             wilt
             )
             that
             thou
             art
             blind
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
             miserable
             and
             wretched
             .
             But
             what
             is
             the
             remedy
             ?
             where
             is
             the
             refuge
             ?
             who
             is
             thy
             shelter
             in
             this
             thy
             distresse
             ?
             Surely
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             pray
             ,
             thou
             maist
             look
             about
             thee
             ,
             within
             thee
             ,
             aboue
             thee
             ,
             beneath
             thee
             ,
             and
             finde
             no
             remedy
             ,
             refuge
             ,
             or
             helpe
             :
             For
             thou
             hast
             no
             promise
             of
             all
             these
             in
             calling
             upon
             God
             ,
             no
             promise
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             :
             yea
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             thou
             
             hast
             
               the
               arrow
               of
               the
               Lords
               wrath
               drawn
            
             (
             even
             to
             the
             head
             )
             
               against
               thee
            
             ;
             
             witnes
             the
             Psalmist
             ;
             
               powre
               out
               thy
               wrathfull
               heat
               against
               the
               heathen
               that
               know
               thee
               not
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               kingdomes
               that
               cal
               not
               upon
               thy
               name
               .
            
             The
             very
             same
             phrase
             hath
             Ieremy
             ,
             calling
             them
             
               the
               Families
               that
               call
               not
               on
               thy
               name
            
             ;
             
             whether
             it
             be
             family
             ,
             kingdome
             ,
             or
             person
             ,
             all
             is
             one
             .
             Further
             ,
             what
             canst
             thou
             doe
             for
             thy
             family
             ,
             if
             famine
             ,
             fire
             ,
             plague
             ▪
             or
             fearefull
             sicknesse
             come
             amongst
             thē
             ?
             If
             thou
             canst
             pray
             just
             so
             much
             as
             thou
             canst
             doe
             for
             thy selfe
             ,
             yea
             if
             they
             were
             all
             running
             to
             hell
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             then
             the
             
             former
             ,
             thou
             neither
             canst
             nor
             wilt
             stay
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             hasten
             them
             thither
             .
             Observe
             this
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             husband
             or
             wife
             ,
             parent
             or
             childe
             ,
             master
             or
             servant
             ;
             what
             canst
             thou
             doe
             for
             thy
             country
             ,
             when
             the
             dismal
             day
             of
             calamity
             thickens
             in
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             the
             
               evill
               threatned
               maketh
               hast
            
             .
             
             Though
             thou
             art
             the
             most
             civiliz'd
             formalist
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             closest
             hypocrite
             ,
             the
             most
             glistring
             moralist
             ,
             yea
             the
             most
             potent
             grandie
             for
             state
             and
             puissance
             in
             all
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             yet
             canst
             not
             pray
             ,
             thou
             makest
             many
             breaches
             ,
             and
             openest
             many
             gaps
             to
             the
             betraying
             
             of
             the
             state
             and
             kingdome
             but
             thou
             canstnot
             for
             thy
             heart
             ,
             by
             sword
             or
             counsell
             protect
             the
             State
             ,
             frō
             the
             least
             ensuing
             danger
             .
             An
             evill
             man
             may
             by
             Gods
             imployment
             bee
             a
             fort
             or
             Cannon
             ,
             yet
             hee
             hath
             neither
             the
             promise
             nor
             any
             good
             by
             it
             :
             It
             is
             the
             poore
             wise
             man
             that
             by
             his
             wisdome
             delivereth
             the
             City
             ,
             though
             no
             man
             regard
             him
             ;
             for
             fools
             can
             doe
             no
             good
             ;
             &
             fooles
             are
             all
             such
             as
             cannot
             pray
             :
             for
             they
             spend
             all
             time
             in
             learning
             strange
             language
             ,
             but
             have
             never
             a
             word
             of
             the
             language
             of
             Canaan
             .
             
             Lastly
             ,
             what
             canst
             thou
             doe
             when
             sicknesse
             seazeth
             on
             the
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             
             the
             last
             enimy
             looketh
             gastly
             in
             thy
             face
             ?
             Then
             all
             thy
             worldly
             confidence
             ,
             policy
             ,
             hopes
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             profits
             ,
             possessions
             ,
             joviallity
             ,
             mirth
             ,
             favourers
             ,
             freinds
             (
             and
             what
             not
             )
             shall
             forsake
             thee
             :
             then
             one
             groane
             or
             sigh
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             would
             bring
             thee
             better
             newes
             from
             God
             ,
             then
             if
             all
             the
             Princes
             Embassadours
             in
             in
             the
             world
             should
             salute
             thee
             Master
             ,
             or
             their
             Soveraign
             and
             sole
             Monarch
             of
             the
             world
             :
             But
             this
             Embassie
             of
             prayer
             being
             wanting
             ,
             what
             woe
             will
             be
             wāting
             ,
             yea
             thou
             maist
             wish
             
               the
               hills
               and
               mountaines
               to
               overwhelme
               thee
               and
               cover
               thee
            
             from
             the
             
             presence
             of
             him
             that
             sitteth
             upon
             the
             throne
             ;
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             put
             not
             words
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             may
             be
             entreated
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             either
             dye
             desperately
             like
             Iudas
             ,
             or
             with
             thy
             heart
             dying
             within
             thee
             ,
             like
             Nabal
             :
             So
             consider
             this
             strait
             wherein
             thou
             art
             ,
             &
             this
             may
             put
             thee
             further
             on
             to
             set
             thine
             eyes
             towards
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             some
             desperately
             may
             object
             
             (
             for
             such
             there
             bee
             )
             if
             the
             sense
             of
             ones
             state
             that
             cannot
             pray
             ,
             set
             him
             so
             upon
             the
             rack
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             for
             such
             a
             one
             to
             content
             himselfe
             with
             such
             prayers
             as
             have
             served
             him
             hitherto
             ,
             
             then
             by
             medling
             after
             a
             new
             strain
             of
             prayer
             to
             make
             life
             uncomfortable
             and
             death
             intollerable
             .
          
           
             For
             answer
             ,
             
             the
             remedy
             is
             worse
             then
             the
             disease
             ;
             for
             if
             such
             a
             one
             see
             it
             not
             in
             time
             ,
             he
             shall
             see
             it
             will
             be
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             yea
             it
             may
             bee
             out
             of
             time
             ,
             greater
             horrour
             .
             I
             have
             been
             the
             larger
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             that
             the
             terror
             of
             a
             non-suppliant
             estate
             might
             hasten
             him
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             yea
             I
             think
             verily
             if
             such
             men
             would
             look
             well
             upon
             it
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             a
             meane
             to
             bring
             many
             out
             of
             it
             .
             Thou
             must
             resolve
             in
             the
             third
             place
             if
             ever
             thou
             wouldst
             pray
             to
             break
             off
             
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             part
             with
             thy
             prophanesse
             ;
             for
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             a
             sinfull
             course
             &
             familiarity
             with
             God
             cannot
             consist
             or
             stand
             together
             :
             
               A
               corrupt
               tongue
               or
               leprous
               throat
               maketh
               a
               harsh
               noise
               in
               the
               eare
               of
               God
               :
            
             
             remēber
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             far
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             cry
             to
             him
             he
             wil
             not
             harken
             to
             them
             ;
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             thou
             must
             avoid
             and
             abandon
             all
             prophane
             ,
             idle
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             company
             ;
             for
             as
             thy
             living
             in
             a
             corrupt
             ayre
             ,
             or
             with
             contagious
             bodies
             ,
             will
             increase
             the
             habit
             of
             thy
             corrupt
             disposition
             ,
             till
             thou
             be
             utterly
             consumed
             ;
             so
             lewd
             and
             
             wicked
             company
             will
             more
             and
             more
             contaminate
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             so
             that
             thy
             breath
             shall
             stink
             worser
             and
             worser
             in
             the
             nostrills
             of
             God
             :
             As
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             
               Law
               that
               touched
               any
               abominable
               unclean
               thing
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               ate
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               ,
               was
               to
               bee
               cut
               off
               from
               Gods
               people
               ,
            
             so
             the
             conversing
             and
             familiarity
             with
             unclean
             &
             cursed
             company
             ,
             cutteth
             a
             soule
             off
             ,
             &
             keepeth
             it
             off
             from
             familiarity
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             ;
             
             Therefore
             (
             saith
             the
             wiseman
             )
             
               Enter
               not
               into
               the
               path
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               goe
               not
               into
               the
               way
               of
               evill
               men
               :
            
             
             The
             Prophet
             
               David
               ,
               washing
               his
               hands
               in
               innocēcy
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               
               compasse
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             abandoneth
             all
             vain
             persons
             ,
             &
             resolveth
             not
             to
             sit
             or
             converse
             with
             the
             wicked
             :
             for
             as
             thou
             must
             avoid
             evill
             company
             ,
             and
             hate
             them
             that
             regard
             
               lying
               vanities
            
             ,
             
             so
             thou
             must
             associate
             thy selfe
             to
             the
             godly
             .
             Hee
             that
             walketh
             with
             the
             wise
             shal
             be
             wise
             ;
             
               hate
               the
               evill
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               and
               love
               the
               good
            
             .
             
             The
             meerely
             moral
             man
             doth
             counsel
             thee
             to
             converse
             with
             such
             as
             will
             make
             thee
             better
             ,
             as
             men
             by
             constant
             conversing
             with
             natives
             of
             a
             Nation
             doe
             learne
             the
             language
             of
             the
             nation
             ;
             so
             by
             sorting
             thy self
             with
             beggers
             thou
             maist
             happily
             learne
             to
             beg
             .
          
           
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             thou
             must
             intreat
             the
             godly
             earnestly
             to
             pray
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             beg
             thee
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             esteem
             much
             of
             their
             praiers
             ,
             which
             be
             of
             that
             efficacy
             
               to
               convert
               a
               sinner
               from
               his
               waies
               ,
               and
               to
               save
               a
               soule
               from
               death
               ,
               hiding
               a
               multitude
               of
               sinnes
               .
            
             If
             thus
             thou
             dost
             ,
             and
             God
             affecteth
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             people
             to
             pray
             for
             thee
             ,
             there
             is
             good
             hope
             that
             thou
             shalt
             come
             to
             pray
             for
             thy selfe
             and
             for
             others
             also
             ;
             for
             the
             Sonne
             of
             many
             prayers
             cā
             hardly
             perish
             :
             but
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             dost
             scoffe
             &
             mock
             at
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             or
             hast
             them
             in
             light
             esteem
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             
             prayer
             or
             supplication
             will
             not
             come
             nigh
             thee
             .
             Yet
             with
             this
             begging
             of
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             thou
             maist
             learne
             to
             beg
             thy selfe
             .
             The
             people
             of
             Israel
             desired
             Samuel
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             when
             they
             had
             sinned
             ;
             but
             they
             praied
             also
             for
             themselves
             ;
             but
             Pharaoh
             desired
             Moses
             to
             pray
             againe
             and
             againe
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             hee
             would
             never
             learne
             to
             pray
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             at
             all
             desire
             Moses
             his
             prayer
             ,
             
             till
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             was
             the
             second
             time
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             first
             he
             did
             not
             .
             A
             great
             many
             doe
             never
             desire
             the
             praiers
             of
             Gods
             people
             ;
             if
             they
             desire
             them
             at
             all
             ,
             it
             
             is
             not
             till
             Gods
             hand
             be
             so
             heavy
             upon
             thē
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             thou
             must
             attend
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             read
             ,
             preached
             and
             conferred
             upon
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             never
             learne
             to
             speak
             to
             God
             ,
             except
             thou
             hearest
             God
             speak
             unto
             thee
             :
             hee
             that
             turnes
             away
             his
             eare
             from
             hearing
             the
             Law
             ,
             even
             his
             prayer
             shall
             be
             abomination
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             a
             set
             manner
             in
             a
             secret
             corner
             ,
             nor
             the
             best
             penned
             praier
             that
             thou
             canst
             get
             by
             hart
             ,
             without
             a
             diligent
             attendance
             on
             the
             word
             ,
             especially
             preached
             ,
             that
             ever
             will
             teach
             or
             inable
             thee
             to
             pray
             :
             
               For
               faith
               commeth
               by
               hearing
               ;
               
               And
               because
               wee
               believe
               therefore
               we
               speak
               :
            
             As
             the
             lame
             man
             in
             the
             Gospell
             lay
             still
             by
             the
             Poole
             of
             Bethesda
             (
             which
             was
             the
             meanes
             appointed
             for
             recovery
             )
             till
             the
             power
             of
             God
             had
             wrought
             upon
             him
             ,
             so
             thou
             must
             still
             attend
             the
             meanes
             ,
             till
             God
             smite
             the
             heart
             ,
             unvail
             the
             eyes
             ,
             touch
             and
             untie
             the
             tongue
             to
             this
             duty
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             enquire
             &
             learn
             of
             God's
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             tell
             thee
             what
             unvaluable
             profit
             ,
             what
             sweet
             pleasures
             ,
             what
             unspeakable
             consolation
             ,
             what
             peace-passing
             understanding
             ,
             what
             height
             of
             honour
             ,
             what
             
             heaven
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             they
             find
             in
             this
             familiar
             conference
             ,
             with
             God
             ;
             
               aske
               and
               they
               will
               tell
               thee
            
             (
             as
             a
             Father
             observeth
             )
             
               that
               of
               all
               vertues
               they
               can
               find
               none
               but
               this
               compared
               to
               incense
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             can
             tell
             thee
             on
             experience
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             best
             guard
             against
             all
             assaults
             of
             Sinne
             and
             Sathan
             .
             All
             kind
             of
             Divels
             are
             kept
             out
             and
             cast
             out
             by
             this
             .
             When
             the
             
               evill
               Spirit
               came
               upon
               Saul
            
             ,
             
             David
             alayed
             and
             abandoned
             it
             by
             playing
             on
             his
             harpe
             ;
             that
             harpe
             ,
             saith
             one
             ,
             was
             devout
             Prayer
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             what
             is
             the
             best
             trading
             ,
             Gods
             people
             will
             tel
             thee
             
             there
             is
             none
             like
             Prayer
             :
             For
             no
             state
             ,
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             person
             ,
             or
             opposition
             ,
             can
             intercept
             thrift
             if
             thou
             art
             disposed
             to
             pray
             ;
             thou
             maist
             ever
             be
             imploying
             thy
             stock
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             returne
             of
             encrease
             ;
             thou
             maist
             gain
             more
             by
             Prayer
             ,
             in
             one
             houre
             (
             as
             one
             saith
             well
             )
             then
             all
             the
             Merchants
             in
             the
             world
             in
             a
             thousand
             yeares
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             know
             what
             is
             the
             very
             best
             physick
             ?
             Gods
             people
             can
             tell
             thee
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             none
             is
             like
             Prayer
             :
             It
             healeth
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Praiers
               of
               the
               faithfull
               shall
               save
               the
               Sicklie
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               
               shall
               raise
               them
               up
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               if
               he
               have
               committed
               sinnes
               they
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               him
               :
            
             Fiftly
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             enquired
             what
             is
             the
             greatest
             honour
             that
             mortall
             man
             can
             obtaine
             unto
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             this
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             talke
             familiarly
             with
             God
             as
             with
             his
             friend
             ?
             
               And
               such
               honour
               have
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
            
             and
             they
             only
             :
             What
             honour
             were
             it
             for
             a
             poore
             ,
             meane
             ,
             despicable
             man
             to
             come
             to
             be
             so
             inward
             with
             a
             great
             Monarch
             to
             have
             his
             eare
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             into
             the
             bed-chamber
             when
             hee
             list
             without
             repulse
             or
             interruption
             of
             any
             ?
             So
             is
             it
             with
             Gods
             favorites
             ,
             how
             despicable
             ,
             and
             despised
             
             soever
             they
             be
             amongst
             men
             :
             
               Hee
               that
               will
               be
               inward
               with
               God
            
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             
               let
               him
               pray
               frequently
            
             ;
             let
             him
             read
             diligently
             ;
             for
             when
             we
             speak
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             wee
             read
             or
             heare
             ,
             God
             speaketh
             to
             us
             .
             Sixtly
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             provided
             of
             the
             best
             armes
             against
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             safest
             refuge
             in
             distresse
             ,
             the
             speediest
             deliverance
             out
             of
             trouble
             ,
             the
             Saints
             can
             assure
             thee
             upon
             experience
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             none
             like
             this
             :
             witnesse
             
               Moses
               ,
               Hester
               ,
               Iehosaphat
            
             and
             the
             rest
             .
             Seventhly
             ,
             wouldst
             thou
             command
             all
             the
             armes
             of
             creatures
             ,
             as
             heaven
             &
             earth
             and
             all
             the
             creatures
             
             therein
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             God
             wil
             teach
             thee
             ,
             that
             Prayer
             is
             the
             only
             word
             of
             command
             .
             By
             this
             Elijah
             did
             open
             and
             shut
             the
             heavens
             ;
             By
             this
             Moses
             tied
             and
             untied
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             by
             this
             Iacob
             made
             the
             Lord
             to
             stay
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             depart
             till
             hee
             had
             blessed
             him
             .
             Eighthly
             and
             lastly
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             a
             guide
             that
             might
             direct
             thee
             ,
             and
             protect
             thee
             ,
             assist
             thee
             ,
             and
             never
             leave
             thee
             till
             thou
             art
             brought
             through
             this
             troublesome
             vale
             to
             the
             life
             of
             glory
             ,
             the
             Saints
             can
             assure
             thee
             ,
             that
             Prayer
             is
             
             the
             only
             meane
             to
             bring
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             continue
             it
             ,
             till
             thou
             commest
             to
             thy
             journies
             end
             ;
             these
             effects
             of
             Prayer
             who
             can
             choose
             but
             affect
             ?
          
           
             Now
             if
             thou
             doest
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             thou
             maist
             haply
             endeavor
             to
             get
             the
             Tree
             into
             the
             garden
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             all
             the
             ground
             fruitful
             .
             These
             rules
             being
             observed
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             motives
             considered
             ,
             thou
             art
             in
             a
             fair
             possibility
             ,
             to
             come
             acquainted
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             whose
             mercy
             &
             guidance
             I
             have
             been
             led
             along
             in
             this
             litle
             Treatise
             :
             desiring
             for
             the
             Cōclusion
             
             nothing
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             have
             the
             honour
             ,
             &
             his
             People
             the
             profit
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A01139-e340
           
             The
             excellency
             and
             necessity
             of
             Praier
             :
          
           
             Isay
             29.
             10
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Description
             of
             Praier
             .
          
           
             August
             .
             Hom.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             38.
             10.
             65.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             14
             
          
           
             Ioel
             ,
             2.
             28.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             Evidences
             of
             praying
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
             1.
             
             Is
             Adoption
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             A
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             33.
             45.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
          
           
             3
             A
             sensibility
             of
             our
             owne
             inability
             .
          
           
             4
             Helpe
             against
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26
             
          
           
             Memory
             and
             Vnderstanding
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             39.
             
          
           
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answer
             
          
           
             Bern.
             de
             medit
             .
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             godly
             are
             troubled
             with
             idle
             thoughts
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             is
             with
             the
             unregenerate
             .
          
           
             3
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answer
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Fervency
             of
             spirit
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             28.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isay
             64.
             7.
             
             Can.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             18.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             difference
             of
             true
             fervēcy
             &
             counter
             feit
             in
             prayer
             .
             1
             Difference
             .
          
           
             2
             Difference
             .
          
           
             3
             Difference
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             96.
             10.
             119.
             13.
             
          
           
             4
             Difference
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             10
             16.
             
          
           
             Salust
             .
             ad
             Caesar
             .
          
           
             5
             Difference
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             6.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Ans
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             11.
             32.
             34.
             
          
           
             Isay
             58.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             13.
             15
             
          
           
             6
             the
             train
             of
             all
             graces
             accompaning
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             5.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             hope
             and
             patience
             .
          
           
             Habuc
             .
             2.
             1
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Preparation
             ,
             Opportunity
             ,
             and
             Diligence
             .
          
           
             Hypocrites
             faile
             of
             these
             graces
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mich.
             3.
             11
             
          
           
             Iob.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             Tryall
             of
             these
             graces
             is
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Tryall
             of
             thy
             faith
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             17.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             29.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             36.
             37.
             
          
           
             Triall
             of
             hope
             and
             patience
             .
          
           
             Act.
             7.
             55.
             59.
             60.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             Zacch
             .
             13.
             9.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             7
             The
             guidance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             manifesteth
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             subduing
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             V.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             9.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             66.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             25.
             26.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             11.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             10.
             6.
             to
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             7.
             2.
             to
             12.
             
          
           
             Isay
             1.
             15.
             to
             19.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             1.
             16.
             
             Ps
             .
             26.
             6.
             
          
           
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             1.
             
          
           
             Answer
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answer
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ans
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             15
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answer
             
          
           
             Quickning
             and
             increase
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             Zac.
             10.
             12
             
          
           
             Meanes
             of
             keeping
             &
             increasing
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Ps
             .
             90.
             12.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             necessity
             hereof
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             difficulty
             hereof
             .
          
           
             Weekly
             and
             more
             generall
             accompts
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             precious
             promises
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             49.
             
          
           
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             25.
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Isay
             43.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             38.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             36.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             50.
             15.
             
          
           
             Prayers
             of
             the
             regenerate
             and
             unregenerate
             differ
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             1.
             
             Nehem.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             20.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ans
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             His
             argument
             .
          
           
             Ans
             .
          
           
             9
             the
             directing
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             25
             
          
           
             Rev.
             8.
             34.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             19
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             I
             say
             .
             52.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             91.
             14
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             necessity
             and
             benefit
             hereof
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Praying
             in
             a
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             an
             al
             sufficient
             remedy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             15.
             26.
             
          
           
             2.
             Reason
             
          
           
             3.
             Reason
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Bernard
             .
             de
             med
             .
             ●
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             4
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Neglect
             of
             prayer
             argueth
             want
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             hypocrite
             useth
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Kings
             from
             v.
             the
             10.
             to
             16.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             for
             such
             as
             cannot
             or
             dare
             not
             pray
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             Our
             neglect
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             relying
             on
             other
             meanes
             what
             evill
             it
             is
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             22.
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             33.
             
          
           
             Esay
             64.
             7.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             11
             Respect
             to
             order
             &
             matter
             of
             Praier
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             9.
             45.
             
             Mat.
             20.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             55.
             
          
           
             The
             order
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             Praier
             .
          
           
             1
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answer
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             3.
             9
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Rule
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             
          
           
             12
             Expectation
             of
             the
             thing
             desired
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             33.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             136.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             123.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Godly
             fail
             herein
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             particular
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answer
             
          
           
             Gen.
             24.
             63.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             6i
             10.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             55.
             17.
             33.
             4.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             6
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             31.
             18.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             21.
             36
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             2
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ioh
             20.
             29.
             
          
           
             Quaest
             .
          
           
             Ans
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             20
             
          
           
             Act.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             50.
             15.
             79.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             35.
             
          
           
             Misery
             in
             sicknes
             ,
             &
             death
             with
             out
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Ob.
             
          
           
             Answer
             
          
           
             Prov.
             15.
             29.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             21.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             4.
             14
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             26.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.
             20.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             15.